very_o swift_a as_o habak_v 1._o 8._o their_o horse_n shall_v be_v swift_a than_o leopard_n so_o alexander_n in_o a_o short_a time_n conquer_v the_o most_o know_a country_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v liken_v also_o to_o a_o leopard_n for_o his_o strength_n polan_n 4._o the_o panther_n pard_n or_o leopard_n be_v full_a of_o spot_n which_o either_o note_v the_o variety_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n which_o alexander_n subdue_v hug._n or_o rather_o his_o variable_a and_o changeable_a nature_n which_o be_v temper_v both_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o notable_a vice_n perer._n 5._o the_o leopard_n they_o say_v be_v take_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o much_o coveâ—eth_v and_o desire_v wine_n which_o be_v pour_v near_o unto_o their_o den_n the_o send_v thereof_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o hunter_n set_v not_o far_o off_o vessel_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o beast_n drink_v till_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o herein_o be_v alexander_n like_a unto_o the_o leopard_n who_o die_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n 2._o then_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o have_v four_o wing_n 1._o some_o hereby_o understand_v alexander_n four_o virtue_n 1._o his_o strength_n of_o body_n 2._o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o fear_v nothing_o 3._o dexterity_n and_o industry_n 4._o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o clemency_n lyran._n perer._n 2._o some_o by_o the_o four_o wing_n and_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o four_o successor_n melancth_v calv._n but_o than_o shall_v something_o in_o this_o description_n be_v superfluous_a 3._o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v alexander_n great_a celerity_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o more_o lively_o express_v by_o wing_n &_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o wing_n not_o two_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la fuit_fw-la velocius_fw-la alexandri_fw-la victoria_fw-la because_o nothing_o be_v swift_o than_o alexander_n victory_n hier._n for_o in_o 12._o year_n he_o make_v conquest_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o six_o year_n as_o hierome_n testify_v he_o subdue_v all_o egypt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o asia_n even_o unto_o india_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v the_o city_n thebes_n in_o the_o 2._o he_o overcome_v darius_n army_n at_o granicum_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o year_n he_o again_o overcome_v darius_n at_o issum_n in_o the_o four_o year_n he_o take_v tyrus_n when_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o 7._o month_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o subdue_v syria_n and_o judea_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n he_o final_o vanquish_a darius_n at_o arbela_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o asian_a empire_n polan_n 3._o then_o this_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v four_o head_n 1._o junius_n hereby_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o great_a dexterity_n of_o alexander_n in_o take_v care_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v four_o head_n jun._n in_o comment_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v take_v they_o for_o alexander_n four_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n cassander_n in_o macedonia_n antigonus_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la seleucus_n in_o syria_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n so_o oecolamp_n perer._n pap_n calv._n with_o other_o but_o these_o 4._o kingdom_n make_v the_o four_o beast_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 3._o wherefore_o better_a be_v here_o understand_v the_o 4._o chief_a captain_n of_o alexander_n which_o do_v aid_v he_o to_o achieve_v his_o victory_n and_o afterward_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n under_o aridaeus_n alexander_n brother_n who_o be_v slay_v they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o so_o hugo_n say_v quatuor_fw-la dicit_fw-la deuce_n alexandri_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o four_o captain_n of_o alexander_n which_o afterward_o become_v his_o successor_n so_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n understandeth_v quatuor_fw-la satrapiae_fw-la the_o four_o regiment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o after_o alexander_n death_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o his_o two_o son_n alexander_n and_o hercules_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v aridaeus_n alexander_n brother_n king_n and_o appoint_v antipater_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n both_o alexander_n son_n be_v slay_v by_o cassander_n and_o aridaeus_n also_o and_o then_o cassander_n succeed_v aridaeus_n in_o macedonia_n and_o after_o he_o antipater_n and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n as_o be_v before_o express_v 4._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n which_o alexander_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v not_o such_o great_a victory_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n subdue_v more_o country_n then_o other_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n have_v take_v city_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o with_o so_o small_a a_o host_n of_o 30._o thousand_o encounter_v with_o such_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o with_o a_o 150._o thousand_o then_o with_o 400._o thousand_o and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o 10._o hundred_o thousand_o which_o darius_n codomannus_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o 3._o alexander_n security_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n also_o thereof_o who_o the_o same_o day_n that_o darius_n be_v overcome_v be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o his_o tent_n that_o all_o his_o captain_n can_v not_o awake_v he_o make_v a_o noise_n round_o about_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o 4._o alexander_n himself_o also_o confess_v as_o much_o who_o meeting_n jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o reverence_v he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o parmenio_n answer_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n to_o overcome_v asia_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n thus_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 11._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 8._o quest._n 19_o why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n do_v here_o imagine_v that_o although_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a boar_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 80._o 13._o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n have_v destroy_v it_o but_o see_v this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o wild_a boar_n which_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o leopard_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v 2._o theodoret_n apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o certain_a beast_n be_v before_o name_v but_o none_o here_o because_o in_o the_o other_o three_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n by_o king_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o form_n of_o government_n often_o change_v they_o be_v govern_v 1._o by_o king_n 2._o by_o consul_n 3._o by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o dictator_n 5._o by_o emperor_n but_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v afterward_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_n 3._o hierome_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o name_v ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ferocius_fw-la bestijs_fw-la supradictis_fw-la cogitaverimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la imperio_fw-la romanorum_fw-la attribuamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o forename_a beast_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n with_o other_o hieromes_n reason_n here_o in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o he_o fail_v likewise_o in_o his_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n 4._o pererius_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o if_o this_o last_o monarchy_n here_o describe_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o certain_a kind_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o which_o aristotle_n out_o of_o ctesias_n gnidius_n say_v be_v find_v in_o india_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mantichora_n 1._o it_o have_v three_o
but_o for_o all_o this_o antiochus_n surcease_v not_o hierome_n ex_fw-la justin._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n veniendo_fw-la veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v certain_o or_o speedy_o come_v nothing_o can_v let_v he_o and_o concern_v his_o rich_a preparation_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o prepare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o at_o that_o time_n hannibal_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v flee_v unto_o he_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o chariot_n and_o elephant_n set_v forth_o with_o ornament_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o roman_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n satis_fw-la esse_fw-la credo_fw-la romanis_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la avarissimi_fw-la i_o think_v these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v and_o content_v the_o roman_n though_o they_o be_v most_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n gellius_n in_o noctib_n attic._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prey_n whereas_o antiochus_n have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o preparation_n 2._o then_o in_o the_o success_n describe_v v_o 14._o be_v show_v 1._o the_o help_n that_o antiochus_n have_v 2._o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o those_o factious_a person_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o shall_v now_o join_v with_o antiochus_n jun._n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o league_n and_o confederacy_n which_o antiochus_n make_v with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o join_v together_o against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o part_v his_o city_n among_o they_o each_o of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o city_n next_o adjoin_v hierome_n which_o confederacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o say_v philip_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o flaminius_n the_o consul_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o all_o the_o city_n of_o thraciâ—_n only_a macedonia_n be_v leave_v he_o melancth_v bull_v 2._o then_o follow_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rebellious_a son_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o refractory_a jew_n which_o stand_v against_o antiochus_n and_o be_v refractory_a against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 1._o these_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a jew_n be_v well_o understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o flee_v with_o onias_n be_v expel_v by_o jason_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o josephus_n say_v be_v philometor_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o these_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o give_v unto_o onias_n leave_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o region_n of_o hierapolis_n about_o 180._o furlong_n from_o memphis_n which_o onias_n according_o do_v make_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n like_a in_o some_o thing_n unlike_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o herein_o they_o be_v call_v refractraie_o because_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o vision_n this_o also_o agree_v very_o fit_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fulfil_n this_o present_a vision_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o that_o fulfil_n be_v against_o their_o will_n now_o here_o their_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o establish_v the_o vision_n and_o so_o onias_n pretend_v that_o herein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay._n c._n 19_o v._n 19_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o egypt_n hierome_n pelican_n calv._n melancth_v whereas_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a unity_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o assur_n egypt_n and_o judaea_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o onias_n for_o the_o assyrian_n now_o under_o antiochus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o cease_v for_o see_v by_o moses_n law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o altar_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n can_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o purpose_n eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o domonst_a euangel_n c._n 4._o 3._o then_o it_o follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o refractory_a person_n they_o shall_v fall_v 1._o hierome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n and_o the_o city_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v 330._o year_n after_o as_o josephus_n write_v under_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v unto_o lupus_n precedent_n of_o alexandria_n to_o demolish_v the_o other_o temple_n in_o egypt_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o lupus_n only_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o paulinus_n succeed_v he_o utter_o abolish_v the_o service_n which_o the_o jew_n there_o exercise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n for_o ever_o not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o ruin_v josephus_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 30._o but_o this_o ruin_n and_o fall_v here_o prophesy_v of_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_a to_o show_v how_o antiochus_n prevail_v against_o they_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o palestina_n which_o rebel_v against_o antiochus_n polan_n jun._n in_o his_o last_o edition_n but_o in_o his_o first_o annotation_n he_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n destroy_v at_o his_o come_n into_o egypt_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n v_o 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o expedition_n first_o be_v describe_v his_o preparation_n than_o his_o success_n in_o the_o preparation_n it_o be_v express_v how_o he_o shall_v cast_v up_o a_o mount_n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sling_n and_o other_o engine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o antiochus_n shall_v besiege_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o have_v special_a reference_n beside_o unto_o the_o besiege_n of_o scopas_n ptolomes_n captain_n who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v send_v against_o he_o who_o encounter_v with_o antiochus_n at_o panâ—as_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o flee_v unto_o sidon_n where_o antiochus_n besiege_v he_o with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n then_o ptolemy_n send_v three_o captain_n eropus_n menocleas_n and_o damaxenus_fw-la to_o rescue_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o siege_n till_o scopas_n force_v by_o famine_n yield_v himself_o antiochus_n also_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o fortify_v place_n or_o tower_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o take_v by_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n hierome_n ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o strong_a city_n do_v antiochus_n take_v at_o this_o time_n in_o syria_n which_o do_v hold_v with_o ptolemy_n before_o 2._o the_o success_n be_v this_o 1._o concern_v egypt_n the_o army_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v nor_o his_o choose_a people_n that_o be_v the_o army_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o valiant_a captain_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v antiochus_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v 2._o then_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o pleasant_a beautiful_a or_o excellent_a land_n that_o be_v judea_n so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o terrene_a excellency_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o land_n he_o shall_v also_o possess_v not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n but_o the_o jew_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o samaria_n
less_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o he_o be_v careless_a thereof_o or_o impotent_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n psal._n 104._o 27._o 7._o doct._n of_o the_o mutable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o state_n then_o and_o condition_n of_o king_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n unto_o man_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o preacher_n say_v that_o out_o of_o prison_n one_o come_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v poor_a thus_o balthasar_n cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n soon_o lose_v both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n pere_n and_o as_o these_o ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overturn_v so_o it_o be_v still_o anno_fw-la 1523._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n with_o isabel_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_z charles_n the_o five_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 27._o year_n in_o captivity_n anno_fw-la 1567._o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1568._o ericus_n king_n of_o suetia_n the_o son_n of_o gostavus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o as_o god_n pull_v down_o king_n so_o he_o set_v other_o up_o mathias_n hunniades_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a renown_v sovereign_a succeed_v her_o sister_n marie_n anno_fw-la 1577._o joannes_n king_n of_o suecia_n be_v from_o the_o prison_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n polan_n 8._o doct._n a_o good_a king_n have_v many_o careful_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n vers._n 29._o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n this_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o night_n think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v befall_v it_o after_o his_o day_n even_o the_o care_n thereof_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v bull_v he_o be_v not_o addict_v altogether_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o balthasar_n who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v give_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v dan._n 5._o like_o unto_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n assuerus_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v cause_v the_o chronicle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o ester_n 6._o 1._o 9_o doct._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o begin_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o kingdom_n as_o he_o assume_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v it_o down_o there_o be_v also_o regnum_fw-la donativum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o special_a and_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v more_o special_o in_o his_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v likewise_o consider_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o polan_n 10._o doct._n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 44._o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n but_o death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o sin_n the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n so_o then_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n ever-during_a kingdom_n be_v include_v the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bull_v melancth_v 11._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n v_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la membris_fw-la citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n do_v rule_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o change_n calv._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v changeable_a every_o moment_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 12._o doct._n religion_n overthrow_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a governor_n in_o chaldea_n do_v no_o doubt_n judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o necessary_o every_o country_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o the_o judicials_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n pap_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n v_o 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n this_o tongue_n not_o much_o differ_v then_o from_o the_o chalde_n be_v the_o know_v and_o usual_a language_n wherein_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o afterwards_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v general_o use_v and_o therefore_o ptolemy_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o hereupon_o justinian_n appoint_v 123._o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o romanist_n then_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o private_o every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o controv._n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n only_o then_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v
illis_fw-la satisfacimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o redeem_v our_o sin_n with_o man_n when_o we_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n calvin_n this_o answer_n also_o be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o first_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n afterward_o among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 33._o whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o note_v that_o daniel_n though_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dei_fw-la dubitabat_fw-la do_v doubt_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o note_v their_o presumption_n which_o do_v certain_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n who_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n doubt_v thereof_o be_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o carthusian_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v certain_a that_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n but_o the_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v pardon_v for_o it_o be_v not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v for_o that_o which_o now_o be_v acquit_v there_o may_v some_o chastisement_n remain_v not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n 3._o pererius_n proceed_v further_o prove_v from_o hence_o nemini_fw-la certam_fw-la esse_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o waver_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o s._n jeame_n say_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o but_o of_o this_o question_n see_v more_o among_o the_o controverse_n follow_v 4._o these_o particle_n then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o such_o like_a in_o exhortation_n and_o persuasive_a speech_n be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o be_v use_v to_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o all_o security_n lay_v aside_o as_o joshu_n 14._o 12._o caleb_n say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o out_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o for_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o prevail_v give_v i_o the_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n but_o he_o do_v thus_o speak_v encourage_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o hierome_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n ne_fw-la desperetis_fw-la veniam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la forsiâ—an_n magnitudo_fw-la clementiae_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la negligentes_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n despair_v not_o of_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o least_o the_o greatness_n of_o clemency_n shall_v make_v they_o negligent_a he_o add_v who_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o phrase_n then_o of_o speech_n do_v not_o argue_v doubtfulness_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o security_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2._o 13._o quest._n 34._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n ver._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n and_o give_v plentiful_a alm_n whereupon_o for_o his_o humility_n mansit_fw-la adhuc_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la he_o stay_v yet_o a_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o afterward_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la hieronym_n 2._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o oecolampadius_n quia_fw-la prophetae_fw-la admonitionibus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la poenituit_fw-la neque_fw-la deum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la poenituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o do_v god_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o soon_o he_o will_v have_v so_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v so_o upon_o his_o magnificent_a building_n it_o seem_v he_o little_o attend_v upon_o charitable_a deed_n so_o it_o be_v well_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o convert_v his_o own_o way_n though_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v except_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v it_o genevens_n 3._o in_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v defer_v a_o twelvemonth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o god_n long_o suffer_v then_o of_o any_o change_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n bull_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la abutitur_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o superbiam_fw-la god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o abuse_v it_o unto_o pride_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n quest._n 35._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o herodotus_n 1._o he_o write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v four_o square_a and_o each_o square_n contain_v in_o length_n a_o 120._o furlong_n so_o that_o the_o four_o square_n or_o side_n make_v 480._o furlong_n the_o wall_n be_v 50._o cubit_n thick_a and_o 200._o cubit_n high_a and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o 100_o brazen_a gate_n with_o their_o hinge_n and_o post_n other_o writer_n do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o this_o description_n 4._o pliny_n make_v the_o wall_n 200._o foot_n high_a and_o 50._o foot_n broad_a and_o in_o compass_n 60._o mile_n diodorus_n say_v that_o the_o wall_n be_v 360._o furlong_n in_o compass_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o every_o day_n a_o furlong_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o the_o whole_a finish_v in_o a_o year_n there_o be_v use_v thereto_o of_o workman_n 13._o hundred_o thousand_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o 6._o cart_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o breadth_n the_o tower_n be_v 250._o and_o the_o height_n thereof_o 365._o foot_n there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o furlong_n between_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o house_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n strabo_n give_v unto_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n 380._o furlong_n 16._o the_o thickenes_n be_v 30._o foot_n the_o height_n 50_o cubit_n and_o the_o tower_n above_o the_o wall_n be_v 60._o cubit_n high_a q._n curtius_n say_v the_o wall_n be_v in_o compass_n 368._o furlong_n in_o thickness_n 32._o foot_n that_o cart_n may_v meet_v thereon_o they_o be_v a_o 100_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o tower_n ten_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o wall_n lyranus_fw-la out_o of_o hierome_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o that_o babylon_n be_v four_o square_a and_o every_o side_n contain_v in_o length_n 16._o mile_n for_o within_o the_o city_n the_o house_n be_v not_o close_o build_v but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o vineyard_n and_o field_n that_o they_o may_v sow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o siege_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n aristotle_n make_v mention_n of_o babylon_n 2._o say_v it_o have_v the_o compass_n rather_o of_o a_o country_n then_o a_o city_n be_v of_o such_o greatness_n that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v three_o day_n before_o the_o other_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o city_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o though_o the_o report_n of_o writer_n be_v somewhat_o diverse_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o both_o of_o great_a thickness_n and_o height_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n witness_v cap._n 51._o the_o thick_a wall_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o high_a gate_n burn_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a tower_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n with_o brazen_a gate_n which_o herodotus_n say_v remain_v until_o his_o time_n 1._o it_o have_v in_o compass_n every_o way_n be_v four_o square_a 2._o furlong_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o a_o turret_n of_o a_o furlong_n high_a and_o
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâ—ssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ—_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v to_o daniel_n now_o be_v awake_a one_o reason_n be_v because_o simple_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vision_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sleepeâ—_n which_o be_v always_o express_v when_o the_o vision_n be_v reveal_v by_o dream_n osiand_n oecolampadius_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o that_o because_o daniel_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n remember_v it_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n ampliorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la accipit_fw-la he_o receive_v great_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v by_o night_n now_o vigilans_fw-la certissime_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la he_o know_v most_o certain_o be_v awake_a quest._n 4._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o shushan_n v_o 2._o 1._o dyonisius_n carthusianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v a_o inexplicable_a question_n how_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n can_v be_v at_o shushan_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o daniel_n be_v here_o corporal_o or_o in_o vision_n only_o bul._n but_o the_o objection_n which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v show_v that_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v indifferent_o hold_v 3._o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la follow_v the_o latin_a text_n resolve_v that_o daniel_n be_v there_o corporal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o province_n susiana_n at_o this_o time_n belong_v unto_o chaldea_n but_o the_o text_n say_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n which_o be_v in_o persia_n josephus_n have_v the_o like_a opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v at_o susa_n with_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o sudden_o rise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o scatter_v his_o companion_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o then_o see_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o this_o report_n of_o josephus_n have_v no_o ground_n 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o shushan_n only_o in_o vision_n as_o afterward_o c._n 10._o 4._o he_o be_v beside_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekell_n corporal_o daniel_n be_v not_o there_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o daniel_n can_v not_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o captive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o his_o enemy_n country_n 2._o he_o be_v by_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o till_o the_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v jerem._n 27._o 7._o 3._o daniel_n be_v in_o babylon_n at_o the_o take_v thereof_o by_o darius_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o name_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazar_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v then_o under_o the_o government_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v as_o much_o when_o i_o see_v i_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o shuâ—han_n that_o be_v in_o my_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o be_v there_o as_o vatablus_n interprete_v daniel_n then_o be_v in_o shusan_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o vision_n answer_v to_o the_o event_n because_o there_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o persian_a king_n shall_v there_o be_v conquer_v for_o alexander_n take_v that_o rich_a city_n and_o spoil_v it_o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o city_n shushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 1._o strabo_n write_v that_o the_o city_n susa_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o tithonus_n the_o father_n of_o memnon_n diodorus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o make_v memnon_n the_o first_o builder_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o city_n be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n memnonia_n pliny_n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o say_v it_o be_v build_v by_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n here_o that_o darius_n which_o follow_v after_o these_o time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o may_v therefore_o thus_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v first_o found_v by_o memnon_n and_o then_o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o darius_n 2._o strabo_n also_o say_v lib._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v cyrus_n chief_a city_n both_o because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o province_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o susian_o that_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o persian_n and_o never_o fall_v from_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o susan_n which_o signify_v a_o lily_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n as_o athâ—neaus_a note_v jun._n pol._n of_o this_o shushan_n be_v the_o whole_a province_n call_v susiane_n bullin_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n shushan_n 1._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o region_n or_o province_n of_o elam_n hierome_n read_v follow_v symmachus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o elam_n for_o the_o word_n medinah_n signify_v both_o a_o province_n and_o a_o city_n both_o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o be_v from_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o province_n for_o how_o can_v one_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o another_o 2._o hierome_n further_o affirm_v that_o this_o susan_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n but_o strabo_n theodoret_n josephus_n do_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o persia_n pliny_n do_v divide_v the_o region_n susiane_n from_o elemais_n by_o the_o river_n euleus_n and_o make_v two_o province_n of_o they_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o but_o all_o these_o may_v thus_o be_v reconcile_v that_o both_o though_o see_v region_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o river_n vlai_n be_v all_o one_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n but_o afterward_o the_o susian_o grow_v famous_a they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o province_n and_o both_o belong_v to_o persia_n perer._n 3_o this_o elam_n be_v so_o call_v of_o elam_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 10._o 22._o of_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v elamites_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 9_o parthian_n mede_n elamite_n 4._o some_o take_v shushan_n and_o ecbatane_n for_o the_o same_o city_n histor_n sholast_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o ecbatane_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o mede_n judith_n 1._o 1._o but_o sushan_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o persia_n hierome_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o he_o say_v that_o daniel_n build_v that_o great_a tower_n at_o susan_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v bury_v whereas_o josephus_n say_v he_o build_v it_o at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n evident_o distinguish_v between_o ecbatane_n and_o susan_n make_v they_o two_o diverse_a city_n josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o so_o that_o either_o hieromes_n memory_n herein_o fail_v or_o else_o he_o take_v both_o those_o city_n for_o one_o 5._o the_o persian_a king_n have_v beside_o a_o other_o city_n call_v persepolis_n where_o they_o have_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n make_v of_o white_a marble_n the_o pillar_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o roof_n or_o seal_v set_v forth_o with_o glister_a star_n which_o goodly_a palace_n alexander_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 6._o of_o this_o princely_a palace_n of_o susan_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v their_o abode_n mention_n be_v make_v neh._n 1._o 1._o esther_n 1._o 1._o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n v_o 2._o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n vlai_n 1._o hierome_n read_v by_o the_o gate_n vlai_n as_o city_n have_v diverse_a gate_n which_o be_v name_v by_o their_o several_a name_n as_o the_o gate_n carmentalis_n in_o rome_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o word_n vbal_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v 2._o theodotian_n who_o theodoret_n follow_v make_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n by_o vbal_n vlai_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v by_o the_o river_n vlai_n for_o so_o vbal_n signify_v a_o river_n and_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o river_n eulaeus_n that_o run_v by_o susa_n and_o compass_v that_o most_o famous_a temple_n of_o daina_n there_o the_o water_n of_o which_o river_n be_v have_v in_o such_o price_n that_o the_o persian_a king_n only_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v they_o have_v of_o this_o water_n carry_v with_o
persian_a monarchy_n for_o they_o make_v but_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n cambyses_n assuerus_n darius_n and_o general_o hold_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o 50._o year_n whereas_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v evident_a mention_n make_v of_o artaxerxes_n or_o artashasht_v and_o of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n ab._n ezra_n will_v have_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n to_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o r._n moses_n make_v they_o two_o sundry_a king_n and_o so_o think_v that_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o so_o well_o the_o rabbin_n agree_v together_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o chronicle_n which_o annius_n viterbiens_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n berosus_n manethon_n metasthones_n philo_n who_o number_v but_o 8._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o give_v unto_o that_o whole_a empire_n 191._o year_n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o chronologie_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a as_o pererius_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 11._o book_n upon_o daniel_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v philo_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n call_v the_o breviarie_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n end_v in_o achazia_n and_o that_o joas_n which_o succeed_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o achazia_n but_o descend_v of_o nathan_n whereas_o it_o be_v direct_o set_v down_o 1._o chron._n 3._o 11._o that_o joas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o achazia_n beside_o this_o and_o other_o such_o slip_n this_o apparent_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o reckon_n but_o 8._o king_n he_o omit_v three_o which_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o namely_o cambyses_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n who_o to_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o persia_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o way_n to_o make_v this_o account_n by_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n and_o so_o of_o the_o grecian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o small_a certainty_n of_o this_o for_o that_o the_o several_a year_n of_o diverse_a king_n in_o three_o monarchy_n can_v certain_o be_v gather_v because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermission_n of_o the_o government_n and_o some_o king_n reign_v only_o certain_a month_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o one_o king_n run_v within_o the_o account_n of_o a_o other_o reign_n 4._o beside_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o reckon_v by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o account_n seem_v montanus_n to_o follow_v in_o his_o apparatus_n in_o the_o treatise_n call_v daniel_n the_o whole_a sum_n there_o gather_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v 433._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o those_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n after_o the_o macchabee_n when_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v buy_v and_o sold._n 5._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o roman_a computation_n which_o be_v account_v these_o two_o way_n by_o the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n &_o afterward_o by_o their_o consul_n but_o see_v rome_n be_v of_o no_o great_a reputation_n while_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n stand_v neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a direction_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o plutarch_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n have_v declare_v the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a about_o the_o 360._o year_n of_o the_o city_n if_o it_o seem_v credible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v see_v that_o even_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o time_n have_v bring_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n because_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o 365._o year_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 98._o olympiad_n but_o whereas_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o war_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o greece_n and_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o aristotle_n and_o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o 105._o olympiad_n this_o war_n fall_v out_o 27._o year_n after_o the_o usual_a reckon_n 125._o m._n lively_a to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o latin_a computation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o battle_n make_v by_o the_o french_a and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o the_o report_n whereof_o come_v to_o aristotle_n hear_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o plutarch_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v sound_a the_o roman_a chronologie_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o french_a but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o they_o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o beside_o a_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n plutarch_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o peloponne_v siake_a war_n in_o greece_n to_o the_o 300_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 3._o book_n c._n 1._o whereas_o aulus_n gellius_n l._n 71._o c._n 21._o bring_v it_o to_o the_o 329._o year_n m._n lively_a here_o answer_v that_o vigesimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o by_o the_o slip_n of_o the_o writer_n pen_n be_v put_v for_o decimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la nineteen_o p._n 105._o whereas_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n vigesimum_fw-la and_o decimum_fw-la that_o one_o light_o by_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o remain_v still_o the_o odds_n of_o 19_o or_o 20._o year_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n as_o great_a uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o reckon_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o senerus_fw-la sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n cassiodorus_n when_o cneus_fw-la lentulus_n and_o marcus_n messala_n be_v colleague_n in_o the_o consulshippe_n epiphanius_n hear_v 51._o when_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o marcus_n plautius_n sylvanus_n so_o augustine_n think_v that_o christ_n die_v that_o year_n when_o c._n rubellius_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la be_v consul_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 54._o but_o onuphryus_n assign_v the_o year_n when_o servius_n sulpitius_n galba_n and_o lucius_n cornelius_n silvius_n be_v in_o office_n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o first_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o further_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n throughout_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n of_o the_o consul_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o year_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o the_o historian_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v consul_n livius_n cassiodorus_n sulpitius_n dio_n diodorus_n siculus_n the_o capitoline_n table_n that_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n under_o paulus_n the_o 3._o ann_n 46._o compose_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o verrius_n flaccus_n do_v all_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o yearly_a consul_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n by_o joachimus_fw-la grellius_fw-la join_v unto_o livies_n history_n 6._o there_o remain_v then_o the_o greek_a reckon_n by_o their_o olympiad_n which_o be_v certain_a game_n of_o run_v wrestle_a leap_v celebrate_v every_o 4._o year_n about_o july_n in_o greece_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v olympia_n so_o call_v because_o there_o hercules_n first_o institute_v these_o solemn_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v discontinue_v a_o long_a time_n be_v after_o renew_v by_o juphitus_fw-la king_n of_o that_o country_n about_o 705._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o account_n by_o the_o olympiad_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a by_o pererius_n m._n line_o bullinger_n and_o other_o whereof_o now_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 36._o
30._o controv._n of_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o diverse_a pope_n as_o antiochus_n come_v unto_o a_o terrible_a end_n he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n pope_n and_o his_o flesh_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o own_o stink_n so_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n sabinianus_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fright_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o 1._o appear_v unto_o he_o who_o book_n of_o mere_a envy_n he_o think_v to_o have_v burn_v and_o smite_v he_o upon_o the_o terror_n whereof_o he_o not_o long_o after_o die_v fascicul_n tempor_fw-la boniface_n the_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o that_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o principality_n before_o other_o church_n come_v home_o and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n have_v not_o enjoy_v his_o papacy_n above_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n leo_fw-la the_o 3._o be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o imprison_v and_o make_v a_o escape_n go_v by_o stealth_n into_o france_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n miserable_o have_v not_o be_v bishop_n full_a 20._o month_n pope_n lando_n be_v suffocate_v by_o john_n the_o 11._o by_o thrust_v a_o pillow_n into_o his_o mouth_n sylvester_n the_o 2._o that_o obtain_v his_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n call_v jerusalem_n which_o sign_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n die_v present_o and_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v into_o gobbet_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v carry_v it_o away_o naucler_fw-mi john_n the_o 13._o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n john_n the_o 15._o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o boniface_n the_o 7._o and_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o same_o boniface_n the_o 7._o die_v sudden_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o and_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o rope_n by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o history_n call_v fascicul_n tempor_fw-la give_v this_o note_n here_o of_o the_o pope_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o martyr_n par_fw-fr poena_fw-la sed_fw-la dispar_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o punishment_n be_v like_a but_o the_o cause_n unlike_o benedict_n the_o 5._o flee_v to_o hamburge_n and_o be_v there_o strangle_v in_o prison_n benedict_n the_o 6._o be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o poison_n and_o other_o mean_v make_v a_o hand_n of_o 6._o pope_n one_o after_o another_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o so_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v take_v by_o cynthius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o imprison_v and_o afterward_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o last_o escape_v into_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o apulia_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o victor_n the_o 3._o be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o thereof_o die_v paschal_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o henry_n the_o 5._o against_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n and_o cast_v into_o bond_n and_o so_o die_v in_o prison_n adrian_z the_o 4._o be_v choke_v of_o a_o little_a fly_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o have_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o prince_n die_v mad_a in_o prison_n and_o bond_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v poison_v paulus_n the_o 2._o who_o as_o platina_n write_v exceed_v heliogabalus_n in_o riot_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n through_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o die_v of_o very_a grief_n that_o his_o war_n be_v end_v alexander_n the_o 6._o die_v of_o the_o same_o poison_n which_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n have_v provide_v for_o adrianus_n cardinal_n of_o corneta_n paulus_n the_o 3._o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o filthy_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pertus_n aloisius_n die_v in_o a_o pevish_a rage_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o despair_n peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la my_o sin_n be_v always_o against_o i_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n julius_n the_o 3._o that_o belly-god_n die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n pius_fw-la the_o 5._o that_o have_v like_o a_o wolf_n suck_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o christ_n lamb_n fall_v through_o grief_n into_o a_o consumption_n and_o suck_v ass_n milk_n but_o it_o help_v he_o not_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o who_o so_o pursue_v and_o bait_v with_o his_o bull_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o king_n of_o france_n die_v of_o poison_n whereas_o the_o king_n yet_o live_v and_o prosper_v after_o he_o follow_v vrbane_n the_o 7._o gregor_n the_o 14._o and_o innocentius_n the_o 9_o who_o die_v all_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n one_o after_o a_o other_o ex_fw-la polan_n thus_o antiochus_n miserable_a end_n be_v a_o right_a figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a end_n of_o the_o like_a roman_a tyrant_n and_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n end_v with_o he_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v apocal._n 14._o 8._o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n grace_n show_v how_o diverse_a way_n antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n the_o angel_n assist_v prince_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o i_o stand_v to_o encourage_v he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n assist_v darius_n in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n in_o send_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o the_o angel_n assist_v infidel_n when_o they_o favour_v the_o church_n much_o more_o faithful_a prince_n for_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v empoly_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o observ._n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 2._o by_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n xerxes_n who_o by_o oppression_n grow_v rich_a and_o by_o his_o riches_n wax_v proud_a and_o through_o pride_n move_v unnecessary_a war_n war_a against_o the_o grecian_n with_o 800._o thousand_o man_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o these_o war_n continue_v still_o and_o though_o sometime_o intermit_v yet_o be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o alexander_n time_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o those_o war_n to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n 3._o observ._n god_n resist_v and_o punish_v the_o proud_a v_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n alexander_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n for_o his_o great_a success_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o arabian_n worship_v two_o god_n the_o heaven_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o sun_n and_o dyonisius_n because_o he_o go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o indian_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o like_o jupiter_n sometime_o like_o diana_n for_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n to_o god_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o kindred_n his_o mother_n sister_n son_n and_o wife_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o death_n be_v all_o slay_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o proud_a person_n so_o it_o befall_v unto_o proud_a pharaoh_n king_n of_o egygt_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o unto_o herod_n that_o be_v devour_v of_o worm_n act._n 12._o 4._o observ._n incestuous_a marriage_n unhappy_a v_o 6._o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o north._n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n give_v
as_o the_o seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n have_v their_o original_n from_o alexander_n monarchy_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o east_n not_o southward_o from_o rome_n who_o also_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v a_o northern_a people_n 2._o concern_v the_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o so_o correspondent_a nor_o fit_v unto_o his_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north._n 1._o see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n hitherto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o otherwise_o here_o especial_o see_v evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o egypt_n v_o 42._o 43._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n here_o be_v describe_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o land_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n this_o more_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o turk_n then_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o fall_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n upon_o christendom_n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o push_v at_o he_o and_o attempt_v rather_o then_o prevail_v against_o he_o arg._n 3._o the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v agree_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v antichrist_n come_v or_o as_o junius_n translate_v about_o the_o end_n of_o time_n which_o graserus_n mislike_v 1._o this_o time_n the_o ebionite_n therein_o consent_v with_o aben_n ezra_n assign_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n when_o he_o build_v new_a rome_n in_o the_o east_n leave_v old_a rome_n unto_o sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v their_o vain_a conceit_n for_o constantine_n have_v no_o such_o intendment_n to_o resign_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o then_o bishop_n there_o which_o afterward_o he_o bequeath_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o his_o son_n constance_n neither_o if_o constantine_n have_v be_v so_o mind_v be_v sylvester_n then_o bishop_n there_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v yet_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o for_o that_o donation_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a thing_n and_o of_o small_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n shall_v give_v the_o city_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o saint_n mark_v graser_n pag._n 326._o to_o pag._n 328._o 2._o but_o thus_o rather_o this_o time_n appoint_v may_v be_v scan_v that_o as_o antiochus_n range_v 12._o year_n though_o not_o complete_a the_o six_o first_o year_n whereof_o antiochus_n make_v a_o way_n unto_o his_o tyranny_n yet_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o last_o six_o year_n he_o rage_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n spoil_v their_o temple_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o which_o time_n namely_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v begin_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 21._o so_o unto_o these_o 12._o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n who_o herein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n do_v answer_n the_o 12._o age_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v the_o first_o six_o age_n do_v end_n at_o gregory_n the_o 7._o if_o we_o begin_v to_o count_v in_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n but_o then_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n when_o as_o gregory_n the_o 7._o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o this_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o 7._o thus_o complain_v a_o 170._o year_n after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n as_o auentinus_n report_v lib._n 7._o annal._n hildebrandus_fw-la primus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n first_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a counsel_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v credit_n experto_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v one_o that_o have_v try_v they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o order_n pastoribus_fw-la veris_fw-la qui_fw-la pascant_fw-la oppressis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o true_a pastor_n be_v suppress_v which_o shall_v feed_v the_o dog_n be_v take_v away_o that_o shall_v bark_v they_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o from_o this_o gregory_n then_o begin_v the_o last_o six_o age_n which_o answer_n unto_o the_o last_o six_o year_n of_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 329._o to_o p._n 333._o ans._n 1._o whereas_o graserus_n mislike_v junius_n translation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o translate_v the_o same_o phrase_n v_o 35._o and_o c._n 12._o 4._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o graserus_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o ghad_fw-mi gheeth_n ketz_fw-ge unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n which_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o two_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n and_o these_o word_n begh_v ketz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o phrase_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o word_n lamogh_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v if_o this_o than_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o graserus_n conjecture_n for_o gregory_n the_o 7._o come_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n there_o be_v towards_o 600._o year_n pass_v since_o the_o ebionite_n fancy_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n we_o do_v with_o graserus_n reject_v upon_o those_o reason_n allege_v and_o other_o weighty_a argument_n beside_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o antiochus_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v by_o graserus_n for_o how_o else_o can_v antiochus_n typical_o decipher_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n therein_o he_o can_v be_v no_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o every_o year_n to_o understand_v a_o hundred_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o year_n agree_v with_o graserus_n conjecture_v for_o since_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n about_o ann_n 1070._o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v expire_v about_o 530._o year_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o shall_v remain_v but_o 70._o year_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n which_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v argum._n 4._o graserus_n proceed_v further_a thus_o 1._o this_o preparation_n with_o charret_n horseman_n and_o ship_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n he_o understandeth_v of_o the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v decree_v by_o vrbanus_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o claromont_n in_o france_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o 7._o which_o pope_n vrbanus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n be_v thereupon_o call_v turbanus_n because_o he_o thereby_o procure_v so_o much_o woe_n and_o trouble_v unto_o christendom_n pag._n 334._o 335._o 2._o of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o egypt_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v invade_v egypt_n by_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o continent_n with_o syria_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o ship_n assault_n judea_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la maris_fw-la imperio_fw-la separatam_fw-la be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o command_n by_o the_o sea_n pag._n 342._o 343._o whereas_o every_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a description_n agree_v with_o those_o former_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o they_o be_v transport_v thither_o in_o ship_n and_o first_o invade_v syria_n and_o be_v thence_o expel_v they_o pray_v upon_o egypt_n p._n 344._o 345._o ans._n 1._o typical_o
hexapla_fw-la in_o danielem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v in_o hexapla_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_a observation_n apply_v wherein_o many_o obscure_a vision_n and_o divine_a prophecy_n be_v open_v and_o difficult_a question_n handle_v with_o great_a brevity_n perspicuity_n and_o variety_n which_o be_v sum_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 536._o beside_o the_o controversy_n 134._o in_o the_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v therein_o abridge_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 6._o first_o chapter_n the_o prophetical_a in_o the_o 6._o last_o by_o andrew_n willet_n professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o book_n ezek._n 28._o 3._o behold_v thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o thou_o print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o plato_n see_v but_o in_o contemplation_n philosopharentur_fw-la that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o either_o philosopher_n govern_v they_o or_o the_o governor_n become_v philosopher_n we_o see_v by_o god_n goodness_n now_o bring_v into_o action_n your_o christian_a majesty_n be_v not_o only_o a_o princely_a patron_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o a_o peerless_a professor_n of_o theologie_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n noble_a predecessor_n in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o this_o imperial_a kingdom_n for_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o that_o princely_a epithet_n be_v more_o due_a unto_o your_o majesty_n who_o both_o by_o your_o pen_n and_o sword_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 26._o that_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n may_v be_v worthy_o speak_v of_o your_o majesty_n you_o write_v not_o a_o whole_a epistle_n only_o as_o he_o say_v but_o whole_a book_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o very_a letter_n do_v proclaim_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o your_o divine_a favour_n unto_o religion_n and_o princely_a exercise_n in_o writing_n have_v embolden_v i_o diverse_a time_n heretofore_o to_o present_v my_o commentary_n upon_o certain_a exod._n book_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o sacred_a hand_n and_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o have_v embolden_v i_o also_o to_o exhibit_v this_o work_n unto_o your_o princely_a view_n here_o in_o all_o humble_a duty_n i_o do_v offer_v a_o treatise_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o unfold_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n the_o work_n itself_o shall_v testify_v i_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o my_o travel_n that_o which_o seem_v before_o obscure_a will_v appear_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o depth_n which_o will_v before_o have_v take_v up_o a_o elephant_n perfect_a will_v afford_v foot_v for_o a_o lamb_n hierome_n say_v a_o pprophecy_n be_v obscure_a because_o it_o be_v say_v at_o one_o time_n and_o see_v at_o a_o other_o but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o history_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o most_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o princely_a judgement_n and_o direction_n and_o your_o majesty_n with_o bend_a knee_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a protection_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o excuse_v the_o prolixity_n of_o his_o preface_n valeriâ—m_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la oneri_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la prolixum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mitto_fw-la quia_fw-la legendo_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la sis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o burdensome_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o send_v you_o any_o prolix_a writing_n because_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o with_o i_o but_o i_o will_v forbear_v by_o any_o long_a or_o tedious_a preface_n to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o presume_v of_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o the_o read_n the_o length_n of_o the_o work_n do_v make_v i_o more_o short_a in_o the_o preface_n a_o small_a entrance_n in_o may_v serve_v to_o a_o large_a house_n and_o the_o great_a city_n have_v not_o the_o great_a gate_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n nor_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o it_o the_o general_a question_n set_v before_o the_o book_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n out_o of_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o few_o hour_n find_v that_o which_o i_o be_v many_o week_n in_o set_v together_o for_o here_o i_o say_v and_o profess_v with_o hierome_n vigilant_a operis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o studij_fw-la mei_fw-la multos_fw-la legere_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la plurimis_fw-la diversos_fw-la flores_fw-la carperem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la probaturus_fw-la omne_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la electurus_fw-la assumo_fw-la multos_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la multa_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la it_o be_v my_o endeavour_n and_o study_v to_o read_v many_o and_o out_o of_o sundry_a to_o take_v diverse_a flower_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v all_o but_o to_o sort_v out_o the_o best_a i_o take_v many_o into_o my_o hand_n that_o from_o many_o i_o may_v know_v much_o and_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v these_o direction_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o myself_o in_o other_o commentary_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v but_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o more_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o not_o the_o diverse_a readins_n only_o wherein_o c._n stand_v for_o chalde_n h._n for_o the_o hebrew_n l._n for_o the_o latin_a s._n for_o the_o septuagint_n p._n for_o pagnine_n a._n for_o arias_n montanus_n v._o for_o vatablus_n b._n for_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n g._n the_o geneva_n translation_n i._o for_o junius_n det_fw-la be_v put_v for_o detract_v add_v for_o add_v the_o author_n name_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o book_n be_v sum_v in_o the_o epistle_n set_v before_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o if_o by_o these_o my_o travel_n i_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v i_o only_o terrene_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n if_o my_o poor_a labour_n may_v find_v acceptance_n other_o reward_n they_o soon_o carry_v that_o labour_n not_o than_o they_o which_o labour_n virgil._n as_o the_o poet_n sometime_o complain_v that_o he_o make_v the_o verse_n and_o other_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o say_n of_o augustine_n most_o true_a in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la labour_n autur_fw-la aut_fw-la labour_n ipse_fw-la amatur_fw-la in_o that_o which_o one_o delight_v in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n at_o all_o or_o the_o labour_n itself_o be_v love_v and_o it_o give_v i_o encouragement_n that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o of_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v receperunt_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svam_fw-la they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n god_n grant_v we_o all_o faithful_o to_o labour_v in_o our_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o the_o sum_n argument_n part_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o this_o heavenly_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o general_a god_n fatherly_a
of_o or_o hold_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o our_o contrary_a argument_n against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o these_o addition_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n original_a 2._o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o the_o canonical_a history_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereas_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o true_a story_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o 3._o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o history_n record_v in_o this_o book_n antique_a yet_o omit_v these_o two_o as_o apocryphal_a relation_n 4._o hierome_n touch_v certain_a objection_n propound_v by_o a_o jew_n against_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n dan._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o three_o child_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o hymn_n or_o song_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n but_o a_o natural_a work_n to_o kill_v the_o dragon_n with_o gobbet_n and_o ball_n of_o pitch_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o any_o prophet_n be_v so_o transport_v in_o body_n as_o abacuk_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o daniel_n answ._n here_o the_o romanist_n do_v give_v we_o this_o slender_a satisfaction_n 1._o that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o theodotian_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chalde_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o by_o some_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v perer._n 2._o there_o may_v be_v two_o daniel_n one_o of_o judah_n a_o other_o of_o levi._n bellarm._n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n perer._n 4._o 1._o so_o jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o solomon_n though_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v in_o their_o body_n hug._n card._n in_o proleg_n hieron_n in_o daniel_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o translate_v either_o out_o of_o chalde_n or_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v allude_v to_o a_o cut_n or_o prick_v tree_n he_o will_v cut_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n why_o be_v those_o addition_n annex_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniâ—l_n as_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o complete_a history_n and_o the_o same_o memorable_a he_o seldom_o omit_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v urge_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o only_o probable_a 4._o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v in_o distress_n as_o jonas_n do_v a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n before_o riddance_n from_o the_o danger_n for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o danger_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n 2._o that_o experiment_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o prophetical_a act_n therefore_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o this_o abacuk_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dissolve_v which_o we_o be_v to_o think_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n enter_v the_o heaven_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o redeemer_n in_o that_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n point_v out_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n c._n 9_o quam_fw-la clarum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a testimony_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o atheist_n and_o other_o gainsayer_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n calvin_n 2._o affliction_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v more_o disperso_fw-la &_o afflicto_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la regnante_fw-la &_o agent_n in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v and_o afflict_a then_o while_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o show_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o cross_n bull_v both_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o 3._o punish_v further_o illustria_fw-la gloriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la documenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o kingdom_n be_v notable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n polan_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n isa._n 30._o 33._o 4._o world_n in_o that_o daniel_n after_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o foretell_v many_o affliction_n c._n 10._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n until_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o c._n 12._o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o must_v look_v for_o no_o firm_a and_o sure_a state_n in_o this_o world_n to_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n through_o many_o affliction_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sic_fw-la geneu._n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o we_o look_v for_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o but_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o in_o these_o general_a observation_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o show_v how_o that_o after_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o carry_v diverse_a into_o captivity_n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o part_n the_o education_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 18._o where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o king_n charge_n unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o their_o education_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o daniel_n abstinence_n and_o refusal_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n whereunto_o be_v make_v a_o way_n by_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o be_v increase_v with_o gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v their_o ministry_n before_o the_o king_n and_o their_o advancement_n especial_o of_o daniel_n v_o 18._o to_o v_o 21._o 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n in_o the_o three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o three_o c._n for_o so_o shalash_n signify_v three_o not_o the_o three_o but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n of_o a_o cardinal_a number_n it_o become_v a_o ordinal_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n not_o joachim_n l._n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2._o king_n 24._o 6._o who_o matthew_n call_v jeconias_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o one_o be_v write_v with_o kaph_n the_o other_o with_o caph_n jehoiakim_n signify_v the_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
king_n 24._o 25._o jerem._n 52._o and_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n expedition_n against_o cyrus_n ezekiel_n make_v mention_v c._n 26._o to_o c._n 30._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n he_o subdue_v egypt_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thither_o flee_v to_o babylon_n pererius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 6._o general_n after_o this_o he_o set_v up_o the_o great_a golden_a image_n c._n 3._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n cap._n 4._o then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v peaceable_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n pere_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_v 43._o year_n so_o also_o eusebius_n 9_o and_o pererius_n consent_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o his_o reign_n make_v up_o 45._o year_n bull_v rather_o 44._o between_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o take_v jechonias_n prisoner_n 27._o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n out_o of_o prison_n these_o two_o number_n put_v together_o 8._o and_o 37._o make_v 45._o and_o one_o year_n must_v be_v deduct_v because_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n remain_v 44._o quest._n 8._o of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v declare_v gen._n 11._o so_o call_v first_o babel_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o babylon_n &_o the_o country_n about_o babylonia_n 2._o nimrod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n or_o tyrant_n rather_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n oseam_n who_o julius_n solinus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o hierome_n follow_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n 3._o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o term_n be_v the_o stint_a time_n of_o man_n life_n psal._n 90._o 10._o show_v that_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o captive_a and_o stranger_n as_o jaakob_n call_v his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o pintus_fw-la 2._o polanus_fw-la think_v there_o be_v 3._o city_n of_o this_o name_n babylon_n one_o in_o assyria_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o a_o other_o in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n and_o the_o three_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v now_o call_v alcayr_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sultane_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n whereof_o raphael_n volateran_n treat_v lib._n 12._o now_o call_v cayro_n pintus_fw-la that_o babel_n mention_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n bring_v some_o to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n 3._o stephanus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n urbib_fw-la which_o be_v call_v seleucia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n which_o be_v indeed_o build_v not_o far_o off_o from_o babylon_n some_o 300._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n by_o which_o occasion_n babylon_n become_v desolate_a and_o not_o so_o much_o frequent_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o city_n polanus_fw-la quest._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o palestina_n first_o found_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o josephus_n think_v who_o gen._n 14._o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o shalem_n 2._o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n it_o be_v first_o call_v shalem_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 75._o 3._o then_o jebus_n of_o jebusi_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 18._o 28._o afterward_o it_o be_v name_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o of_o all_o aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o build_v mount_v caluarie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n volat._n l._n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o upper_a city_n where_o be_v mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o nether_a or_o base_a city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hill_n pol._n 4._o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o celestial_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n v_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o first_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n signify_v to_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n judg._n 12._o 3._o jepthah_n say_v i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n 2._o the_o hand_n signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o hand_n imply_v the_o plight_n of_o the_o troth_n as_o esech_n 17._o 18._o he_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o lo_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n 3._o it_o signify_v ministry_n and_o service_n as_o exod._n 38._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n 4._o the_o hand_n signify_v help_v and_o assistance_n as_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17._o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o be_v aid_v and_o help_v unto_o he_o 5._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o a_o place_n be_v to_o assault_v it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o as_o isa._n 10._o 32._o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 7._o to_o wash_v the_o hand_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n from_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n signify_v to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o as_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o honey_n 9_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o figne_n of_o silence_n job._n 29._o 9_o the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n 10._o by_o the_o hand_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n &_o labour_n of_o man_n vocation_n as_o eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n 11._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 12._o to_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o humble_a or_o afflict_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n 13._o but_o to_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o judg._n 7._o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o pintus_fw-la quest._n 11._o how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n as_o the_o latin_a
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o
theodoret_n by_o the_o right_a arm_n understandeth_v cyrus_n kindred_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o left_a his_o kindred_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o mede_n 3._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o arm_n because_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v subdue_v by_o darius_n the_o mede_n cyrus_n uncle_n and_o by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a 4._o but_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n rather_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v first_o two_o kingdom_n the_o mede_n under_o darius_n and_o the_o persian_n under_o cyrus_n but_o after_o darius_n death_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o as_o the_o two_o arm_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o breast_n lyran._n so_o also_o jun._n pintus_fw-la 44._o quest._n v_o 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o glory_n power_n or_o dominion_n for_o assuerus_n king_n of_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o 127._o province_n est._n 1._o 1._o and_o xenophon_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o west_n cyprus_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n pontus_n euxinus_n on_o the_o south_n ethiopia_n and_o see_v cyrus_n join_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v great_a 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n exceed_v not_o above_o 240._o year_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_a and_o assyrian_a monarchy_n from_o ninus_n continue_v a_o 1500._o year_n perer._n but_o daniel_n ascend_v not_o so_o high_a in_o this_o comparison_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v 2._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v inferior_a 3._o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o wax_v worse_a that_o mundi_fw-la conditio_fw-la deterior_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v worse_o under_o the_o second_o monarchy_n but_o these_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o as_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o gold_n so_o the_o second_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o 4._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a because_o the_o babylonian_a regiment_n plus_fw-la habuit_fw-la regiae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la have_v more_o princely_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o tanaâ—zares_n content_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o cambyses_n the_o magi_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o they_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v call_v inferior_a and_o siluer-like_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o golden_a state_n because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 45._o quest._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 1._o though_o cyrus_n first_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o afterward_o artaxerxes_n give_v licence_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o cambyses_n and_o ahassuerus_n who_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a device_n of_o haman_n will_v utter_o have_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n which_o be_v hard_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n though_o under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o he_o show_v they_o some_o clemency_n and_o favour_n as_o first_o when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n of_o all_o but_o carry_v away_o part_v only_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 19_o year_n he_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n till_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o take_v revenge_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n on_o fire_n he_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o inhabit_v the_o country_n still_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o set_v over_o they_o gedaliah_n a_o good_a man_n one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o heroical_a and_o princely_a part_n in_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v but_o as_o silver_n and_o far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o osiand_n 46._o quest._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 1._o pererius_n think_v this_o resemblance_n to_o be_v make_v propter_fw-la immensam_fw-la persici_fw-la imperij_fw-la opulentiam_fw-la for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o cyrus_n overcome_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n of_o who_o that_o proverb_n be_v take_v up_o ditior_fw-la craeso_fw-la rich_a than_o croesus_n pliny_n write_v that_o cyrus_n when_o he_o overcome_v asia_n 3._o get_v 34._o thousand_o pound_n wait_v of_o gold_n beside_o golden_a vessel_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o 500_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o may_v amount_v of_o our_o money_n to_o 300._o million_o beside_o he_o take_v craterem_fw-la semiramidis_n the_o great_a bowl_n or_o stand_a piece_n of_o semiramis_n which_o weigh_v 15._o egyptian_a talent_n and_o a_o egyptian_a talon_n be_v 80._o pound_n and_o what_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v that_o sumptuous_a feast_n show_v which_o assuerus_n make_v to_o his_o prince_n est._n 1._o and_o the_o great_a expedition_n of_o xerxes_n in_o that_o huge_a army_n which_o he_o prepare_v against_o greece_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n long_v before_o of_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ireasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o thing_n hide_v in_o secret_a place_n initio_fw-la athenaeus_n also_o write_v of_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n tell_v how_o that_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o delicacy_n and_o excessive_a riches_n that_o in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n in_o a_o little_a closet_n there_o be_v always_o in_o store_n 5._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v 3._o hundred_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o this_o closet_n w_v call_v the_o king_n bolster_n or_o pillow_n and_o at_o the_o bed_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o other_o closet_n wherein_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o 3._o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n beside_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n there_o be_v a_o overspread_a vine_n make_v of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v also_o make_v of_o most_o costly_a precious_a stone_n q._n curtius_n write_v that_o the_o treasure_n which_o alexander_n take_v from_o darius_n be_v a_o 159._o thousand_o talent_n strabo_n name_v a_o 180._o thousand_o talent_n which_o make_v of_o italian_a money_n a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n quia_fw-la multum_fw-la vacabant_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a sound_n of_o silver_n 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o of_o this_o comparison_n be_v because_o this_o monarchy_n have_v less_o majesty_n than_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 47._o quest._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 1._o this_o monarchy_n must_v
needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o ruinate_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v therefore_o succeed_v next_o unto_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o three_o the_o rabbin_n here_o very_o ignorant_o instead_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a son_n of_o philip_n who_o kingdom_n they_o confound_v with_o the_o persian_a and_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o do_v supplier_fw-fr alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n emperor_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v so_o clear_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o great_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o this_o alexander_n be_v emperor_n when_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o province_n almost_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o he_o have_v never_o any_o absolute_a government_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pupil_n unto_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o have_v a_o ignominious_a death_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n in_o his_o tent._n calv._n prosper_v also_o who_o paulus_n orosius_n follow_v 33._o be_v deceive_v who_o take_v this_o three_o monarchy_n for_o carthage_n for_o it_o succeed_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n 2._o this_o three_o monarchy_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o breast_n so_o this_o monarchy_n succeed_v next_o unto_o the_o persian_a 2._o like_v as_o the_o meat_n pass_v through_o the_o belly_n but_o there_o stay_v not_o so_o alexander_n get_v many_o kingdom_n but_o he_o long_o enjoy_v they_o not_o they_o be_v quick_o after_o his_o death_n divide_v among_o his_o captain_n 3._o this_o resemblance_n also_o fit_v the_o intemperancy_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o greek_a state_n which_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v with_o as_o his_o captain_n that_o succeed_v he_o 4._o and_o further_o the_o belly_n signify_v gluttony_n excess_n and_o riot_n to_o the_o which_o alexander_n be_v much_o give_v for_o his_o intemperate_a drink_n of_o wine_n obscure_v all_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o will_v drink_v wine_n so_o excessive_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v sometime_o three_o day_n till_o he_o have_v sleep_v it_o out_o he_o also_o appoint_a game_n and_o prize_n for_o the_o best_a drinker_n one_o protarchus_n for_o drink_v up_o four_o great_a measure_n of_o wine_n call_v congij_fw-la which_o every_o one_o contain_v a_o gallon_n and_o a_o pint_n be_v reward_v of_o he_o with_o a_o talon_n but_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o do_v 41._o more_o in_o his_o drunken_a fit_n at_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o harlot_n thais_n he_o command_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o persian_n call_v persepolis_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n in_o his_o drunken_a mood_n he_o kill_v clitus_n his_o faithful_a counsellor_n which_o afterward_o so_o grieve_v he_o that_o his_o friend_n can_v hardly_o stay_v he_o from_o kill_v himself_o hereupon_o this_o say_n be_v take_v up_o of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_a towards_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n then_o towards_o his_o friend_n at_o banker_n some_o do_v excuse_v this_o his_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o wine_n by_o the_o hot_a and_o fiery_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sweet_a smell_n that_o come_v from_o his_o body_n as_o in_o hot_a country_n there_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o perfume_n but_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n do_v more_o inflame_v he_o be_v hot_a by_o nature_n as_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o hot_a and_o burn_a fever_n physician_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o hot_a drink_n therefore_o this_o do_v nothing_o excuse_v his_o unsatiable_a appetite_n that_o way_n 3._o by_o the_o brass_n 1._o some_o understand_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o grecian_n quia_fw-la as_o tinnit_n clarius_fw-la because_o brass_n make_v a_o better_a sound_n than_o other_o metal_n lyran._n 2._o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o alexander_n great_a fame_n cvius_fw-la sonus_fw-la long_o lateque_fw-la diffusus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o sound_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a hug._n 3._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o warlike_a disposition_n for_o they_o use_v brazen_a armour_n in_o time_n past_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o in_o 12._o year_n space_n he_o conquer_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n polan_n 4._o but_o this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o brass_n rather_o because_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a not_o only_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o alexander_n will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o macedonian_n rejoice_v when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a as_o thereby_o gain_v their_o rest_n and_o quietness_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o hostile_a and_o cruel_a mind_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n meet_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v wicked_a samballat_n leave_v to_o build_v a_o other_o temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n which_o enterprise_n nehemiah_n by_o his_o faithful_a endeavour_n have_v hinder_v before_o whereof_o he_o make_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n priest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v much_o weaken_v among_o the_o jew_n joseph_n lib._n 11._o c._n 8._o alexander_n also_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o restless_a nature_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o father_n philip_n have_v conquer_v any_o city_n he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o father_n leave_v nothing_o for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o likewise_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o philosopher_n anaximander_n that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n he_o weep_v because_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o conquer_v one_o thus_o this_o monarchy_n be_v brasen-like_a to_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n more_o decline_v still_o and_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o 48._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o alexander_n empire_n and_o of_o other_o memorable_a and_o notable_a thing_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o be_v admirable_a in_o alexander_n that_o at_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n philip_n he_o enterprise_v to_o conquer_v the_o world_n unto_o which_o year_n such_o constancy_n fortitude_n wisdom_n counsel_n experience_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o alexander_n be_v very_o rare_o incident_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o wonderful_a that_o alexander_n with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n have_v not_o above_o 40._o thousand_o with_o so_o small_a provision_n carry_v but_o victual_n for_o 30._o day_n and_o but_o 70._o talent_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o great_a enterprise_n 3._o his_o success_n in_o battle_n be_v admirable_a he_o never_o encounter_v any_o enemy_n but_o he_o overcome_v he_o never_o besiege_v city_n but_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o 3._o battle_n one_o at_o the_o flood_n granicus_n a_o other_o at_o issus_n in_o cilicia_n the_o three_o at_o arbella_n he_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o asia_n darius_n have_v in_o his_o army_n 10._o hundred_o thousand_o man_n above_o one_o for_o ten_o 4._o as_o be_v his_o success_n in_o battle_n so_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o his_o good_a fortune_n for_o himself_o or_o rather_o his_o prosperous_a deliverance_n from_o many_o danger_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v receive_v deadly_a wound_n and_o yet_o recover_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a and_o yet_o reviue_v insomuch_o that_o curtius_n write_v of_o he_o cum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la debuerit_fw-la plus_fw-la eum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la debuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v owe_v much_o unto_o virtue_n so_o yet_o he_o owe_v more_o unto_o fortune_n which_o of_o all_o man_n live_v he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v power_n of_o yet_o plutarch_n in_o his_o two_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o that_o argument_n show_v that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o alexander_n virtue_n then_o to_o his_o good_a fortune_n 5._o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o subdue_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o europe_n syria_n 16._o and_o egypt_n all_o asia_n and_o india_n unto_o the_o river_n ganges_n yea_o pliny_n write_v that_o in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o sogdianes_n he_o build_v the_o city_n alexandria_n where_o hercules_n semiramis_n and_o cyrus_n have_v set_v up_o altar_n before_o he_o as_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n lysippus_n the_o painter_n hereupon_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o this_o posy_n jupiter_n asserui_fw-la terram_fw-la mihi_fw-la tu_fw-la assere_fw-la coelum_fw-la
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
that_o thumb_n thereof_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v big_a than_o ordinary_a image_n it_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o great_a cave_n and_o hole_n be_v open_v wherein_o be_v couch_v huge_a stone_n to_o keep_v the_o image_n upright_o plin._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 7._o great_a also_o than_o this_o be_v the_o colossus_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v a_o 110._o foot_n long_o and_o a_o another_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o in_o cloth_n a_o 120._o foot_n high_a yet_o this_o image_n because_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n in_o value_n may_v seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a cubite_fw-la be_v foot_n and_o half_a but_o the_o babylonian_a cubite_fw-la as_o herodotus_n say_v be_v 3._o finger_n great_a than_o the_o common_a cubite_fw-la so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n this_o image_n may_v be_v 67._o ordinary_a cubit_n high_a herodotus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a image_n at_o babylon_n which_o be_v 12._o cubit_n high_a which_o may_v be_v that_o image_n that_o every_o stranger_n be_v require_v to_o worship_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o babylon_n to_o see_v the_o city_n as_o philostrat_v say_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la apollin_n cap._n 19_o 2._o this_o image_n be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n body_n every_o part_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o due_a form_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o proportion_n the_o greatness_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v the_o same_o distance_n between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n the_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v between_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o the_o face_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o face_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a part_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o forehead_n the_o length_n of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o be_v the_o 45._o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o eye_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n be_v the_o thirtith_n part_n and_o the_o wideness_n of_o the_o nostril_n the_o 180_o part_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o 15._o part_n the_o head_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o 8._o part_n the_o length_n and_o likewise_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o six_o part_n the_o navel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o hip_n thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v almost_o the_o half_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o six_o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o space_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o elbow_n and_o from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o 10._o part_n 3._o after_o this_o proportion_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v 60._o cubit_n in_o height_n the_o face_n must_v be_v six_o cubit_n the_o chin_n two_o cubit_n the_o nose_n and_o forehead_n as_o much_o the_o nostril_n must_v contain_v half_o a_o foot_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o mouth_n 4._o cubit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o neck_n the_o breast_n 10._o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n 29._o cubit_n the_o foot_n ten_o and_o the_o hand_n six_o thus_o pererius_n cast_v the_o proportion_n of_o every_o part_n 4._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o take_v the_o height_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v 60._o cubit_n whereas_o as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o note_v in_o this_o measure_n be_v comprehend_v the_o foot_n also_o or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o image_n stand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v proportionable_a be_v 60_o cubit_n high_a and_o but_o six_o cubit_n broad_a for_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o six_o time_n to_o the_o breadth_n and_o ten_o time_n to_o the_o thickness_n if_o the_o body_n be_v six_o cubit_n high_a it_o be_v but_o a_o cubite_fw-la broad_a then_o 6._o cubit_n broad_a will_v have_v but_o 36._o cubit_n in_o height_n 5._o as_o this_o image_n be_v huge_a in_o the_o height_n and_o stature_n so_o it_o be_v very_o costly_a be_v all_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o hierome_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o outside_n only_o of_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o it_o be_v make_v hollow_a as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o coniecture_v quest._n 7._o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o image_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o this_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v covetousness_n resemble_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v idolatry_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o for_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v addict_v all_o his_o desire_n corinth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 2._o hierome_n compare_v false_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o image_n locum_fw-la which_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o this_o image_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n 3._o irenaeus_n make_v this_o image_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n haereses_fw-la which_o the_o devil_n entice_v and_o seduce_v man_n to_o embrace_v and_o as_o it_o be_v worship_n set_v aside_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o several_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o officer_n here_o rehearse_v ver_fw-la 2._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n achashdarpenaija_o which_o r._n joseph_n kimhi_n derive_v of_o these_o three_o word_n achash_a which_o signify_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n great_a and_o there_fw-mi to_o stay_v or_o remain_v and_o panim_fw-la the_o face_n they_o be_v such_o as_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o montonus_fw-la read_v secundâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la the_o next_o to_o the_o king_n satrapae_fw-la the_o great_a and_o high_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o jun._n lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v tamquam_fw-la satis_fw-la rapientes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v take_v and_o snatch_v from_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v no_o fit_a annotation_n here_o the_o septuag_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a man_n or_o of_o high_a place_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v signaia_fw-la which_o some_o translate_v pontifices_fw-la summons_n the_o high_a priest_n pag._n for_o sagan_a be_v so_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o chief_a but_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a office_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o read_v deuce_n captain_n v._o as_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a commander_n or_o captain_n so_o also_o bull_v prince_n genevens_n it_o rather_o signify_v here_o magistrate_n governor_n l._n a._n so_o polan_n antistites_fw-la man_n of_o pre-eminence_n jun._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v call_v pachavatha_fw-mi pecah_o as_o r._n david_n signify_v a_o provincial_a one_o set_v over_o a_o province_n judices_fw-la judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v cause_n in_o their_o circuit_n l._n deuce_n duke_n i._o a._n p._n geneven_n the_o septuag_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o some_o special_a place_n and_o country_n praesides_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o province_n v._o 4._o the_o four_o be_v adargazaraija_n which_o signify_v senator_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n saadiah_n so_o also_o jun._n judge_n geneven_n deuce_n duke_n l._n rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v execute_v pag._n vatab._n bull_v 5._o the_o five_o be_v gedaberaija_n which_o signify_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o treasure_n questores_fw-la v._o p._n the_o questor_n or_o receiver_n geneven_n not_o tyraennos_fw-la l._n which_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v exactor_n of_o tribute_n but_o the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o use_v 6._o the_o six_o dethaberaija_n derive_v of_o do_v a_o sentence_n and_o bari_fw-la pure_a or_o fat_a r._n saadiah_n they_o be_v the_o lawyer_n or_o counsellor_n i._n v._o so_o also_o bull_v polan_n geneven_n the_o l._n read_v optimates_fw-la the_o noble_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a a_o word_n 7._o the_o seven_o tiphtaice_n which_o i._o translate_v exactores_fw-la the_o exactor_n the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n v._o bull_v officer_n geneven_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n to_o see_v justice_n execute_v 8._o the_o eight_o shiltonee_n medinatha_fw-mi the_o governor_n of_o province_n gene._n jun._n vatab._n of_o the_o word_n shelet_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n
have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v advance_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la restitutus_fw-la restore_v again_o by_o humility_n 3._o but_o the_o use_n be_v rather_o more_o general_a that_o by_o this_o depose_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o great_a a_o king_n man_n may_v learn_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n see_v many_o time_n most_o base_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o so_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la rege_fw-la contigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o one_o king_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o among_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n some_o have_v be_v â—eateheards_n as_o cruel_a maximinus_n some_o swineheard_n as_o justinus_n the_o father_n of_o justinian_n quest._n 20._o why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v of_o this_o silence_n of_o daniel_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o space_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o theodoret_n say_v prime_a ostendenda_fw-la erat_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o then_o inspire_v grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n so_o think_v dyonis_n carthusi_fw-la intra_fw-la hanc_fw-la horam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ei_fw-la ostensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o space_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n se_fw-la totum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extulit_fw-la cum_fw-la pijs_fw-la precibus_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n pint._n feruid_n dominum_fw-la oravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n bull_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n thought_n trouble_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n use_v dolebat_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o grieve_v for_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o honour_n hierome_n so_o also_o lyran._n jun._n polan_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v a_o double_a affection_n when_o they_o declare_v god_n judgement_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la condolebant_fw-la miseris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pity_v those_o miserable_a man_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v deinde_fw-la intrepide_fw-la pronuntiabant_fw-la yet_o they_o pronounce_v they_o without_o fear_n calvin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o pause_n which_o he_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o it_o grieved_a he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v because_o the_o king_n encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v whatsoever_o the_o dream_n be_v 3._o vtilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuit_fw-la regiscunctatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o this_o stay_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n oecolampaid_n pelli_fw-la this_o use_n the_o king_n may_v make_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n quest._n 21._o v._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n daniel_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o pray_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v against_o nebuchednezzar_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v against_o charity_n to_o wish_v such_o thing_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o who_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o daniel_n by_o this_o speech_n only_o show_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o open_v the_o dream_n because_o it_o pretend_v such_o heavy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n trouble_v thought_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o sorry_a for_o the_o king_n and_o wish_v that_o evil_n far_o away_o from_o he_o 2._o dyonis_n carthusian_n answer_v that_o this_o evil_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o the_o king_n enemy_n might_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la proficere_fw-la be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o this_o wish_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v wish_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o civilis_fw-la salutatio_fw-la then_o precatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o civil_a kind_n of_o salutation_n than_o a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v use_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a salutation_n for_o indeed_o daniel_n desire_v averti_fw-la tam_fw-la horriâ—ilem_fw-la poenam_fw-la à _fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la such_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o king_n calvin_n whereupon_o polanus_fw-la also_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v even_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n 5._o but_o daniel_n herein_o go_v not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o thus_o pray_v praesupposito_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divino_fw-la presuppose_v if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n dyon_n carthus_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la he_o know_v dei_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o promissionibus_fw-la haerere_fw-la svas_fw-la conditione_n that_o certain_a condions_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n jun._n for_o otherwise_o daniel_n in_o vain_a afterward_o have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n see_v further_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 22._o that_o at_o yrannicall_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n v._o 19_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o destroy_v their_o city_n both_o burn_a the_o temple_n and_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n as_o also_o by_o his_o fierce_a rage_n show_v against_o the_o chaldean_n who_o he_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v cap._n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v yet_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n which_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o although_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v all_o equity_n and_o justice_n deus_fw-la retinet_fw-la illos_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n hold_v they_o in_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o some_o profit_n come_v by_o their_o government_n calvin_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o ordain_v good_a politic_a law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n diocletian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o when_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o every_o one_o do_v what_o they_o list_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o corruption_n both_o of_o manner_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v judg._n 17._o 6._o and_o they_o live_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o without_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n against_o the_o levite_n wife_n judg._n 19_o quest._n 23._o v._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 1._o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o branch_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o rest_n remain_v will_v have_v flourish_v still_o and_o so_o the_o loss_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o noble_a man_n of_o account_n or_o one_o of_o excellent_a learning_n or_o virtue_n die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o though_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n yet_o the_o country_n be_v not_o undo_v other_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n as_o when_o sulpitius_n that_o eloquent_a orator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v yet_o cicero_n succeed_v in_o who_o that_o want_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o a_o king_n loose_v one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o once_o shall_v loose_v all_o his_o great_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n the_o duke_n of_o florence_n give_v for_o his_o ensign_n a_o
a_o other_o above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o height_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o â—_o diodorus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o chaldean_n thereon_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n curtius_n say_v that_o this_o tower_n of_o babylon_n have_v 20._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n in_o compass_n 5._o the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v 30._o foot_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o huge_a bigness_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n call_v it_o here_o great_a babel_n ninive_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o city_n or_o great_a be_v 60._o mile_n in_o compass_n the_o wall_n be_v a_o 100_o foot_n high_a and_o the_o tower_n 200._o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o 150._o 16._o but_o ninive_n be_v now_o much_o impair_v and_o decay_a and_o babylon_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest._n 36._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n ver._n 27._o which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n hereof_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o founder_n of_o babel_n moses_n say_v that_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nimroth_n kingdom_n vit_fw-mi gen._n 10._o 10._o alexander_n polyhistor_n in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o eupolemus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n alphaeus_n make_v belus_n the_o founder_n thereof_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_n do_v give_v the_o honour_n thereof_o unto_o semiramis_n the_o wife_n of_o ninus_n as_o herodo_n lib._n 1._o diodo_fw-la lib._n 3._o strabo_n lib._n 16._o justine_n with_o other_o 11._o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n make_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o greek_a writer_n for_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o semiramis_n 2._o but_o all_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v 1._o nimroth_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o of_o foreign_a writter_n be_v call_v belus_n for_o this_o belus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n julian._n as_o cyril_n say_v and_o so_o be_v nimroth_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v their_o name_n from_o bel_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o as_o belial_n or_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n beelphegor_n the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n numb_a 25._o baalsamen_fw-la the_o idol_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n as_o augustine_n say_v so_o than_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v togethet_n judic._n that_o nimroth_n and_o belus_n 14._o be_v both_o the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v elsewhere_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o babylon_n 2._o and_o see_v ninus_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o giant_n they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o build_v of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o a_o tingleader_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o nimroth_n or_o belus_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n 4._o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n leave_v babylon_n &_o make_v ninive_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v babylon_n be_v decay_v and_o lie_v waâ—t_o which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v re-edify_v and_o beautify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n appâ—on_n who_o as_o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n write_v in_o these_o five_o work_n add_v to_o the_o buildiug_v of_o babylon_n 1._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o belus_n 2._o then_o he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o 3._o he_o compass_v each_o of_o they_o with_o three_o wall_n for_o defence_n with_o tower_n and_o gate_n 4._o then_o he_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n next_o unto_o the_o palace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o 25._o day_n 5._o he_o make_v certain_a artificial_a rock_n and_o mountain_n with_o orchard_n and_o garden_n upon_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o median_a desire_v to_o see_v such_o hilly_a prospect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o country_n because_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o have_v so_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v the_o city_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o quest._n 37._o of_o nebucadnezzars_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nebuchadnezzars_n pride_n diverse_o appear_v 1._o because_o he_o think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v raise_v those_o great_a building_n as_o though_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o power_n &_o riches_n to_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v such_o great_a work_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal._n 126._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o calvin_n 2._o he_o consider_v not_o how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o great_a work_n innumerorum_fw-la pauperum_fw-la facultates_fw-la exhausit_fw-la he_o have_v waste_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a and_o weary_v their_o body_n oecolamp_n 3._o he_o rob_v his_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o their_o due_a praise_n who_o have_v build_v much_o before_o he_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o polan_n 4._o then_o he_o show_v his_o contempt_n against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v now_o make_v babylon_n invincible_a as_o he_o think_v quis_fw-la inde_fw-la i_o posset_n deijcere_a who_o can_v cast_v i_o out_o of_o it_o no_o not_o god_n himself_o lyran._n jun._n 5._o then_o he_o add_v further_a he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o god_n honour_n but_o his_o own_o he_o neither_o respect_v god_n glory_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o his_o own_o fame_n and_o magnificence_n osiand_n calvin_n 6._o whereas_o the_o septuag_n read_v as_o he_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n eudoxius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o god_n oecolampiad_n 7._o but_o the_o king_n great_a security_n appear_v herein_o deambulat_fw-la otiosus_fw-la he_o walk_v idle_o as_o though_o in_o such_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o business_n for_o he_o and_o he_o muse_v of_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o greatness_n pelican_n 8._o nemo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—pse_fw-la primus_fw-la suâ—_n encomia_fw-la decantai_fw-la no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o question_n he_o first_o sound_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o vanity_n and_o selfelove_n oecolamp_n quest._n 38._o v._n 28._o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o degree_n first_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n then_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o of_o these_o now_o the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 2._o this_o voice_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o nebuchadnezzars_n ear_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o jun._n ut_fw-la dei_fw-la vindicte_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n of_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n lyran._n 3._o and_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n quasi_fw-la quoddam_fw-la pondus_fw-la deijciens_fw-la eius_fw-la superbiam_fw-la as_o a_o mighty_a weight_n press_v down_o his_o pride_n lyran._n as_o also_o the_o certainty_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v jun._n 4._o and_o this_o voice_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a even_o while_o that_o proud_a speech_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v without_o cause_n and_o that_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a bull_v and_o further_o to_o testify_v that_o such_o as_o abuse_v god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o forbear_v polan_n quest._n 39_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v while_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v yet_o in_o speak_v 2._o the_o manner_n it_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o voice_n 3._o the_o place_n from_o heaven_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o name_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v convent_v as_o before_o his_o superior_a judge_n his_o title_n be_v add_v o_o king_n to_o tax_v he_o for_o
a_o probable_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o daniel_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n c._n 8._o 1._o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v vers._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n we_o read_v of_o other_o feast_n as_o great_a as_o this_o as_o that_o which_o ptolemy_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o father_n of_o cleopatra_n make_v unto_o pompey_n who_o envit_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o captain_n to_o a_o feast_n set_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o change_v the_o dish_n with_o the_o mess_n but_o alexander_n feast_n also_o exceed_v this_o who_o at_o the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o marriage_n bid_v 10._o thousand_o ghâ—stes_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o assuerus_n feast_n go_v beyond_o these_o who_o have_v at_o one_o feast_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o be_v a_o 127._o esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n which_o plinâ—e_n write_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o pythius_n who_o entertain_v all_o xerxes_n huge_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 700._o thousand_o and_o 88_o thousand_o man_n and_o promise_v they_o pay_v for_o five_o month_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n wherein_o be_v present_v a_o thousand_o of_o balthazar_n be_v noble_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o prince_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o follower_n far_o exceed_v hugo_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a company_n for_o a_o prince_n feast_n and_o it_o fall_v so_o out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v here_o assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v all_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n as_o jeremie_n propehsy_v c._n 50._o 35._o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o the_o chaldean_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babel_n and_o upon_o her_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v and_o every_o one_o drink_v according_a to_o his_o age_n which_o be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v in_o measure_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o strength_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la perer._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o to_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o measure_v observe_v in_o drink_v in_o this_o riotus_fw-la feast_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o original_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n true_o interpret_v he_o drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o so_o also_o the_o septuag_n 2._o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o king_n do_v strive_v with_o these_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n who_o shall_v drink_v most_o osiand_n some_o think_v thereby_o be_v note_v his_o unshamefastnesse_n that_o whereas_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o secret_a now_o he_o be_v drunken_a before_o a_o thousand_o witness_n but_o although_o hereby_o be_v note_v his_o intemperancy_n that_o before_o his_o noble_n take_v such_o fill_n of_o drink_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o evil_a example_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o prince_n use_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n alone_o but_o now_o to_o give_v the_o better_a welcome_n he_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o another_o table_n as_o vatablus_n but_o he_o enterain_v they_o as_o his_o guest_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o hierome_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n report_v that_o balthasar_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o time_n now_o by_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v do_v make_v a_o feast_n as_o insult_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o though_o all_o be_v fable_n &_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o hierome_n count_v this_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o those_o 70._o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n from_o the_o city_n and_o thereupon_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v some_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v overcome_v do_v â—â—mage_n to_o the_o king_n &_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o army_n divide_v the_o river_n into_o diverse_a channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o paessable_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 28._o if_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v be_v present_a they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o sure_a enough_o 3._o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o persian_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o time_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o babylonian_n more_o secure_v and_o that_o they_o thereupon_o for_o joy_n make_v this_o feast_n but_o they_o which_o write_v of_o these_o war_n report_v that_o cyrus_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v now_o besiege_v the_o city_n 4._o the_o occasion_n then_o of_o this_o feast_n be_v indeed_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v yearly_a about_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loon_n which_o continue_v five_o day_n together_o wherein_o the_o servant_n bear_v sway_n in_o every_o family_n and_o for_o that_o time_n their_o master_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o company_n apparel_v like_o the_o king_n who_o they_o call_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n segane_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n jun._n cyrus_n as_o xenophon_n write_v take_v his_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n more_o strong_o now_o the_o babylonian_n be_v secure_a both_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v compass_v both_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o with_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o also_o they_o have_v provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o city_n as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n write_v for_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o secure_a quest._n 8._o who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o v._o 2._o balthazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v beteghem_n in_o the_o taste_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v counsel_n advice_n and_o thereupon_o ab._n ezra_n thus_o interprete_v it_o in_o consilio_fw-la vini_fw-la he_o command_v as_o the_o wine_n advise_v he_o vino_fw-la dictante_fw-la the_o wine_n thus_o decree_v but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o calvin_n note_v be_v too_o curious_a 2._o junius_n read_v ad_fw-la gustandum_fw-la vinum_fw-la he_o send_v for_o the_o vessel_n to_o taste_v wine_n in_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v well_o drink_v wine_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n 3._o the_o word_n chamra_n which_o here_o signify_v wine_n some_o will_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chamar_n that_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o some_o agaso_n some_o base_a fellow_n that_o keep_v or_o drive_v ass_n be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o at_o his_o bid_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o misrule_n but_o that_o chamra_n be_v here_o take_v for_o wine_n be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o the_o king_n drink_v wine_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v best_o the_o king_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a and_o overcome_v with_o wine_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n levi_n read_v he_o be_v temulentus_fw-la now_o drink_v with_o wine_n quest._n 9_o of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n balthasar_n offend_v diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o his_o presumption_n he_o adventure_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o euilmerodach_n his_o grandfather_n or_o father_n before_o he_o attempt_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o sacred_a vessel_n
among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o
in_o the_o city_n 4._o if_o these_o vesture_n have_v be_v any_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v have_v utter_o reject_v they_o polan_n see_v before_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 40._o why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebuchadnâ—zzar_n before_o 1._o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o which_o theodâ—râ—tâ—lleadgeth_v â—lleadgeth_z why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o chastise_v nabuchadnezzar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o afterward_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o but_o balthasar_n be_v cut_v off_o altogether_o because_o balthasar_n be_v more_o indurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v nebuchadnezzâ—â—_n example_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n object_v here_o unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n example_n which_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o see_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n 2._o and_o further_o daniel_n do_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comâ—natoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n absolutam_fw-la that_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o balthasar_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n which_o use_v to_o be_v conditional_a upon_o man_n repentance_n as_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonas_n against_o ninive_n but_o it_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a and_o as_o bal._n hazat_o be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o this_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a perer._n 41._o quest._n v_o 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o all_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v but_o that_o balthasar_n call_v in_o foreign_a history_n nabonidus_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o cyrus_n do_v yield_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v his_o life_n but_o have_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n assign_v he_o in_o carmania_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o seem_v to_o write_v alexander_n polyhistor_n megasthenes_n alpheus_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o joseph_n l._n 1._o cont_n appion_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o balthazar_n be_v life_n be_v spare_v for_o the_o scripture_n here_o evident_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o favour_n indeed_o cyrus_n show_v to_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n who_o he_o depose_v from_o his_o government_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o herodotus_n and_o justinus_n write_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o clemency_n towards_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o cyrus_n xenophon_n who_o be_v very_o large_a and_o lavish_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o cyrus_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o that_o balthasar_n be_v at_o this_o time_n slay_v and_o thereunto_o agree_v xenophon_n that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr cyri_n institut_n 42._o quest._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o balthasar_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n about_o 17._o year_n before_o who_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n call_v darius_n the_o median_a be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o cyrus_n invade_v babylon_n this_o conceit_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o berosus_n and_o megasthenes_n but_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o for_o he_o which_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o the_o babylonian_n be_v labosordach_n the_o son_n of_o niglasar_n or_o neege-lasar_a who_o have_v before_o expel_v euilmerodach_n call_v labinitus_n by_o herodotus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n call_v also_o labinitus_n the_o second_o which_o name_n signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v and_o because_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n he_o be_v call_v medus_n a_o median_a this_o be_v not_o darius_n then_o of_o the_o mede_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o balthasar_n call_v labinitus_n of_o the_o mede_n because_o he_o live_v a_o exile_n there_o jun._n in_o commentar_n see_v before_o qu._n 21._o 9_o 2._o josephus_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la abijt_fw-la temporis_fw-la much_o time_n pass_v not_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v this_o vision_n when_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n if_o josephus_n understand_v not_o many_o hour_n after_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v many_o day_n or_o month_n he_o be_v deceive_v 3._o zonâ—ras_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a writer_n shall_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o sacred_a story_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o babylon_n after_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n shall_v be_v surprise_v and_o take_v jerem._n 25._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n as_o isa._n 14._o 4._o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cease_v v_o 22._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o in_o babel_n the_o name_n and_o the_o remnant_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n for_o balthasar_n be_v nephew_n to_o nabuchadnezer_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa._n 47._o 11._o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o or_o thou_o beware_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o night_n isa._n 21._o 4._o the_o night_n of_o my_o pleasure_n have_v he_o turn_v into_o fear_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o sheshach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o goddess_n shacah_n jer._n 25._o 26._o quest._n 43._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 1._o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v which_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o yield_v himself_o to_o cyrus_n and_o so_o be_v sauâ—d_v alive_a do_v add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o cyrus_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o besiege_v babylon_n he_o flee_v to_o a_o city_n call_v borsippa_n and_o thither_o cyrus_n pursue_v he_o and_o besiege_v he_o there_o who_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o yield_v himself_o unto_o cyrus_n clemency_n 2._o but_o xenophons_n opinion_n lib._n 7._o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v take_v at_o babylon_n which_o be_v also_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o express_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o babylon_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a collection_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o balthasar_n be_v both_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n c._n 4._o 27._o where_o the_o chaldean_a king_n usual_o do_v reside_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o bel_n where_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n be_v lay_v up_o c._n 1._o 2._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o riotous_a feast_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o babylon_n to_o a_o other_o place_n see_v the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v by_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o many_o noble_n can_v not_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n assemble_v 5._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n will_v in_o that_o obscure_a place_n have_v make_v such_o a_o feast_n whereas_o in_o babylon_n he_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n 44._o quest._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n do_v homage_n unto_o king_n balthasar_n and_o he_o thereupon_o make_v this_o feast_n whereat_o they_o be_v present_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n drink_v with_o wine_n take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o ex_fw-la hugon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a if_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v
they_o sure_o 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o babylonian_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v dare_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n but_o give_v up_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n have_v be_v yield_v up_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n will_v have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o sword_n 3._o josephus_n say_v quod_fw-la cyro_fw-la fortiter_fw-la dimicante_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la babylon_n that_o babylon_n be_v take_v cyrus_n strong_o assault_v it_o but_o though_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o great_a security_n and_o feast_n in_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assault_n make_v 4._o thomas_n think_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n appoint_v by_o cyrus_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n cause_v the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n subito_fw-la siccari_fw-la of_o a_o sudden_a to_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o foreign_a writer_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v miracle_n without_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o beside_o the_o river_n tigris_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o babylon_n god_n indeed_o do_v extraordinary_o assist_v cyrus_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o i_o will_v break_v the_o brazen_a door_n and_o burst_v the_o iron_n bar_n isa._n 45._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o 5._o wherefore_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o both_o herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n write_v that_o when_o cyrus_n see_v that_o the_o city_n be_v otherwise_o invincible_a he_o use_v this_o stratagem_n he_o cause_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passeable_a and_o then_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o and_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n two_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a courtier_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n herod_n l._n 1._o xenoph._n l._n 7._o 45._o quest._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ab._n ezra_n do_v think_v that_o one_o of_o balthazar_n be_v courtier_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o balthasar_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v present_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o carry_v his_o head_n to_o cyrus_n because_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o have_v such_o treacherous_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n calvin_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v of_o cyrus_n soldier_n while_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n lyran._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n which_o betray_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o cyrus_n army_n who_o the_o king_n before_o have_v offend_v for_o balthasar_n have_v cause_v gadata_n before_o to_o be_v geld_v and_o have_v slay_v gobryas_n son_n in_o hunt_v and_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v conspire_v against_o he_o calvin_n bull_v oecolampad_n polan_n ex_fw-la xenophon_n l._n 7._o 46._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o the_o grecian_a historiographer_n do_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n and_o exploit_n in_o take_v of_o babylon_n only_o unto_o cyrus_n as_o herodotus_n xenophon_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o persian_a history_n which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o beside_o as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o the_o grecian_n do_v extol_v the_o persian_n beyond_o all_o other_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o obtain_v many_o noble_a victory_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o commendation_n 2._o theodoret_n on_o the_o otherside_n think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o join_v with_o darius_n in_o this_o exploit_n and_o he_o give_v these_o two_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o because_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v c._n 6._o 28._o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n of_o persia_n but_o if_o they_o have_v both_o join_v together_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o that_o join_v with_o cyrus_n be_v cyaxares_n who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v this_o darius_n of_o the_o mede_n this_o darius_n be_v before_o assuerus_n and_o cyrus_n be_v after_o and_o thus_o theodoret_n will_v infringe_v josephus_n report_n contra._n 1._o at_o this_o time_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v only_o in_o darius_n who_o reign_v not_o long_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v therefore_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 15._o perer._n 2._o in_o the_o greek_a history_n as_o josephus_n write_v darius_n be_v call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o have_v diverse_a name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o in_o foreign_a history_n as_o ezra_n 4._o the_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v cambyses_n by_o other_o historiographer_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n so_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n by_o herodotus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o diodorus_n call_v apanda_n the_o other_o astibara_n so_o also_o this_o darius_n may_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v cyaxares_n the_o son_n not_o of_o astyages_n but_o of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o 3._o wherefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a who_o hierome_n follow_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v together_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o babel_n which_o best_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o where_o the_o second_o monarchy_n next_o unto_o babylon_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o silver_n which_o signify_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v in_o one_o 4._o xenophon_n who_o junius_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o although_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o media_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o that_o present_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v present_a then_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 47._o quest._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 1._o herodotus_n make_v cyrus_n only_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n and_o the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o it_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o further_o think_v that_o cyrus_n spend_v one_o year_n in_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o resign_v it_o to_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n so_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n but_o it_o be_v gather_v rather_o by_o the_o text_n that_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o that_o thereunto_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n then_o precedent_n of_o persia_n so_o xenoph._n and_o josephus_n faith_n when_o darius_n do_v extinguish_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n adiutus_fw-la à _fw-la cyro_fw-la he_o be_v assist_v by_o cyrus_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o mede_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o siege_n isa._n 13._o i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o and_o jer._n 51._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o mede_n but_o the_o dexterity_n in_o expedit_v of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o use_v that_o stratagem_n in_o divide_v the_o river_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o cyrus_n 3._o
which_o be_v in_o peace_n nihil_fw-la opinantes_fw-la think_v nothing_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o peace_n destroy_v many_o for_o so_o he_o invade_v egypt_n under_o pretence_n to_o be_v gardiane_n to_o the_o young_a king_n his_o nephew_n so_o he_o give_v peaceable_a word_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n 1._o macch._n 1._o 31_o 32._o 2._o then_o follow_v his_o insolency_n against_o god_n himself_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n for_o so_o he_o set_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v of_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o man_n he_o die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n of_o a_o most_o incurable_a disease_n 2._o macchab._n c._n 9_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o question_n 33._o quest._n of_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n but_o some_o other_o there_o be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o 1._o whereas_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o place_n 1._o macch._n c._n 6._o 2._o macch._n c._n 1._o and_o c._n 9_o in_o the_o 1._o macch._n c._n 6._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n will_v have_v spoil_v the_o rich_a temple_n in_o the_o city_n elymais_n and_o yet_o 2._o macch._n c._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n persepolis_n the_o temple_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v pererius_n here_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o city_n susa_n in_o the_o province_n of_o elymais_n the_o temple_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v rob_v which_o be_v call_v persepolis_n a_o city_n of_o persia_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o be_v destroy_v by_o alexander_n he_o himself_o with_o his_o captain_n be_v drunken_a at_o the_o instigation_n of_o thais_n his_o concubine_n set_v fire_n unto_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n contr._n but_o a_o better_a answer_n may_v be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v he_o hear_v that_o elymais_n in_o the_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o city_n great_o renown_v for_o riches_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v who_o our_o english_a translation_n follow_v but_o the_o greek_a text_n stand_v thus_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v in_o elymais_n in_o the_o region_n of_o persia_n a_o city_n so_o elymais_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o persia_n where_o this_o city_n be_v and_o persepolis_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o city_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o alexander_n above_o a_o 150._o year_n before_o this_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o be_v like_a in_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v repair_v again_o 2._o whereas_o 1._o macch._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o bring_v he_o tiding_n into_o persia_n how_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v in_o judea_n and_o 2._o macch._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o to_o ecbatane_n which_o be_v in_o media_n not_o in_o persia_n tob._n 3._o 7._o pererius_n give_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o messenger_n may_v first_o come_v into_o persia_n but_o not_o find_v the_o king_n there_o he_o go_v to_o ecbatane_n 3._o 1._o macch._n 6._o 4._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v he_o come_v again_o to_o babylon_n but_o 2._o macch._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o mountain_n he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n be_v at_o babylon_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o country_n this_o doubt_n also_o may_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o amend_v the_o translation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o babylon_n jun._n vatab._n in_o animo_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o babylon_n perer._n but_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v reversus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babyloniam_fw-la he_o return_v to_o babylon_n which_o read_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v unto_o this_o contradiction_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v 4._o 1._o macch._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v sick_a for_o sorrow_n but_o 2._o macch._n 9_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n that_o worm_n come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o stink_n of_o his_o body_n pererius_n also_o thus_o reconcile_v these_o place_n that_o both_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sicken_v of_o grief_n and_o his_o sickness_n be_v increase_v by_o that_o filthy_a disease_n so_o also_o hugo_n he_o die_v morbo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la both_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o grief_n also_o these_o doubt_n may_v with_o some_o probability_n be_v satisfy_v but_o this_o contradiction_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v that_o whereas_o 1._o macch._n c._n 6._o and_o 2._o macch._n c._n 9_o antiochus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v die_v partly_o of_o grief_n partly_o of_o a_o strange_a disease_n now_o 2._o macc._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o with_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v with_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n their_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o throw_v out_o to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o antiochus_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n be_v not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o those_o two_o other_o place_n but_o antiochus_n magnus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o this_o antiochus_n so_o lyran._n carthusian_n melchior_n canus_n contr._n bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n both_o do_v refuse_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o antiochus_n thus_o kill_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o other_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o show_v great_a kindness_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o he_o as_o josephus_n write_v 3._o how_o when_o antiochus_n have_v overcome_v scopas_n ptolemy_n philometors_n captain_n and_o subdue_v celosyria_n and_o samaria_n the_o jew_n yield_v themselves_o and_o receive_v his_o army_n into_o their_o city_n and_o refresh_v they_o which_o benefit_n antiochus_n acknowledge_v in_o certain_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n purpose_v to_o require_v the_o same_o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n who_o epiphanes_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1â—_n who_o be_v surname_v antiochus_n pius_fw-la who_o put_v down_o tryphon_n that_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n bellarmine_n here_o forget_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v call_v triphon_n or_o gryphus_n in_o one_o sentence_n he_o commit_v two_o error_n for_o this_o tryphon_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n who_o antiochus_n expel_v and_o antiochus_n gryphus_n be_v the_o 17._o king_n of_o syria_n whereas_o antiochus_n pius_fw-la be_v the_o 15._o bull_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v antiechus_fw-la pius_fw-la here_o report_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v rupert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr victor_n verb._n c._n 6._o michael_n medina_n carolus_n sigonius_n but_o these_o two_o argument_n make_v against_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o antiochus_n pius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o end_n but_o die_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o parthian_n justin._n lib._n 38._o in_o fine_a 2._o antiochus_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variance_n between_o he_o and_o hyrcanus_n yet_o he_o spoil_v not_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o besiege_v it_o he_o give_v they_o seven_o day_n truce_n at_o their_o request_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o beside_o send_v they_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o much_o incense_n and_o at_o the_o length_n a_o league_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o but_o this_o antiochus_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o death_n 3._o pererius_n deliver_v a_o other_o opinion_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v as_o probable_a that_o not_o antiochus_n but_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n they_o cast_v stone_n as_o it_o be_v
the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o one_o h._n year_n of_o darius_n dariavesh_n h._n the_o son_n of_o ahashuerosh_n achasverosh_n h._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n wherein_o which_o v._o l._n b._n gahefir_v rather_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n then_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v king_n rule_v l._n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v h._n unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o accomplish_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n seventie_o year_n 3_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n give_v my_o face_n h._n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n h._n and_o so_o throughout_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o lord_n be_v translate_v god_n to_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n in_o seek_v prayer_n s_o and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackeloath_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n confess_v h._n saying_n oh_o b._n g._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o a._n i._n v._o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a which_o keep_v mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o love_v he_o i._n a._n b._n which_o love_v thou_o l._n s._n v._o g._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v here_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o for_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_z unto_o obey_v l._n v._o s._n thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n and_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n open_a shame_n b._n g._n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n or_o appear_v this_o day_n g._n to_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o all_o israel_n near_o or_o far_o off_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n whither_o thou_o have_v drive_v they_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n or_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o person_n against_o thou_o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n pertain_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o albeit_o g._n v._o although_o b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v chi_fw-mi because_v we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v only_o for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o 10_o for_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n law_n l._n which_o he_o set_v before_o we_o give_v before_o our_o face_n h._n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n g._n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11_o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n in_o turn_v back_o and_o not_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 12_o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n every_o one_o of_o his_o word_n i._o which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a plague_n evil_a h._n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v h._n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o h._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o in_a or_o towards_o thy_o truth_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o plague_n watch_v over_o the_o evil_n h._n &_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n g._n a_o name_n h._n as_o appear_v this_o day_n which_o remain_v this_o day_n v._o b._n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 16_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o not_o in_o all_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v cecol_n not_o becol_n thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n for_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o all_o our_o circuit_n h._n 17_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v harken_v unto_o h._n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n adonai_fw-mi be_v express_v 18_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n g._n or_o of_o the_o city_n v._o i._n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v whereon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o h._n for_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n l._n present_a our_o prayer_n b._n g._n pray_v fall_v down_o i._o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n v._o cause_n our_o prayer_n to_o fall_v h._n before_o thou_o but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n attend_v and_o do_v it_o deserre_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thyself_o h._n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n v._o i._n 20_o and_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o do_v prostrate_a cause_n to_o fall_n h._n as_o before_o v_o 18._o my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o the_o holiness_n h._n of_o my_o god_n 21_o yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n h._n come_v fly_v be_v bid_v or_o make_v to_o fly_v h._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hophal_a earnest_o with_o weariness_n h._n or_o swift_o v._o and_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22_o and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n to_o make_v thou_o perceive_v understanding_n h._n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n the_o word_n h._n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v it_o they_z l._n b._n g._n ad_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i._n great_o belove_v b._n g._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n l._n s._n chamudoth_a desire_n h._n d._n kimhi_n read_v hamiddoth_a a_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n not_o active_o because_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o accept_v of_o he_o so_o vatab._n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o understand_v it_o also_o active_o of_o daniel_n desire_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o h._n impersonal_o be_v determine_v v._o b._n g._n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v l._n but_o chatac_n signify_v to_o cut_v out_o upon_o or_o
expound_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n beside_o these_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n carthusianus_n take_v it_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n apt_a for_o generation_n which_o be_v at_o 14._o year_n whereof_o five_o do_v make_v 70._o year_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v reckon_v exclusive_a exclusive_o as_o the_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o evangelist_n where_o matthew_n say_v christ_n be_v transfigure_v after_o six_o day_n c._n 17._o luke_n say_v after_o eight_o exclusive_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a force_a exposition_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v seven_o generation_n be_v name_v if_o they_o be_v only_o five_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o 14._o year_v 2._o the_o same_o carthusian_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v for_o perfection_n and_o so_o by_o 7._o generation_n he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a period_n of_o a_o man_n life_n which_o be_v seventy_o year_n as_o it_o be_v define_v psal._n 90._o but_o this_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v one_o generation_n than_o seven_o for_o one_o man_n life_n make_v but_o one_o generation_n 3._o pererius_n have_v diverse_a answer_n by_o seven_o generation_n he_o understand_v many_o but_o the_o captivity_n last_v not_o many_o generation_n see_v daniel_n see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 4._o by_o a_o generation_n he_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o 15._o year_n because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n then_o 5._o of_o these_o generation_n be_v complete_a and_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o 5._o or_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o take_v beginning_n under_o zedekiah_n or_o jeremie_n define_v the_o time_n of_o that_o captivity_n which_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o hold_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n when_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o zorobabel_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v baruch_n a_o prophet_n he_o must_v not_o cross_v jeremy's_n pprophecy_n to_o begin_v the_o time_n determine_v of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n soon_o or_o to_o end_v it_o late_a 6._o the_o only_a solution_n be_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n thereof_o because_o he_o call_v this_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n 7._o generation_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therein_o disagrâ—eth_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n quest._n 5._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v_o 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v which_o eusebius_n remember_v in_o his_o chronicle_n conceal_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o josias_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o jeremiah_n begin_v then_o indeed_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o 23._o year_n after_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n jerem._n 25._o 8._o 2._o and_o so_o long_o as_o joâ—ias_n live_v the_o lord_n promise_v he_o 2._o king_n 2d_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o several_a captivity_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jeconias_n with_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2._o king_n 24._o jerem._n 51._o 29._o some_o do_v begin_v these_o 70._o year_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sarc_n histor_n lyran_n vatablus_n in_o 9_o daniel_n whereunto_o consent_v also_o h._n b._n in_o his_o consent_n but_o here_o can_v begin_v that_o famous_a captivity_n because_o the_o land_n can_v not_o be_v captive_v see_v the_o king_n jehoiachim_n himself_o go_v not_o into_o captivity_n 3._o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o three_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o ancient_a grave_a author_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la julius_n africanus_n lib._n 5._o annal._n eâ—sebius_n in_o chron_n lactantius_n lib._n 4._o institut_n c._n 5._o hierome_n in_o 4._o c._n ezekiel_n with_o diverse_a other_o pererius_n adjoin_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o 70._o year_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o city_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o desolation_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n but_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o although_o then_o there_o be_v great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o city_n yet_o before_o when_o as_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o artificer_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v desolate_a and_o altogether_o it_o be_v not_o desolate_a no_o not_o in_o the_o last_o captivity_n for_o 5._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n there_o be_v 745._o person_n carry_v away_o captive_a by_o nebuzaradan_n jerem._n 52._o 30._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o more_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o 70._o year_n begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o jeremie_n cap._n 29._o v._n 10._o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o captivity_n with_o jechoniah_n that_o after_o 70._o year_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o 2._o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n esther_n 2._o 6._o when_o morâ—ee_n as_o go_v into_o captivity_n 3._o jechonia_n and_o the_o rest_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o chaldee_n and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o jeremie_n which_o zedekiah_n refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n the_o other_o to_o a_o basket_n of_o rot_a fig_n they_o which_o remain_v with_o zedekiah_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o first_o captivity_n than_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v count_v because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v follow_v 4._o ezekiel_n in_o diverse_a place_n count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o five_o c._n 1._o 3._o the_o six_o year_n c._n 8._o 1._o the_o seven_o c._n 20._o 1._o the_o ten_o year_n c._n 37._o 1._o the_o eleven_o year_n c._n 31._o 1._o all_o which_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 5._o beside_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n be_v most_o famous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o number_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o mother_n prince_n and_o servant_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o 2._o king_n 24._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n jeremie_n speak_v but_o of_o 832._o person_n take_v captive_a cap._n 52._o 29._o therefore_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n to_o begin_v quest._n 6._o when_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 1._o some_o make_v two_o reckon_n of_o these_o 70._o year_n one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n and_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o other_o 70._o be_v begin_v 19_o year_n after_o with_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o be_v extend_v 19_o year_n after_o to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n 14._o of_o cambyses_n and_o 2._o of_o darius_n make_v 19_o year_n pelican_n oecolampad_n follow_v theodoret._n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o twice_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o can_v be_v but_o once_o fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o prophetical_a prediction_n uncertain_a 2._o beside_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v not_o certain_a some_o unto_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n make_v not_o so_o many_o year_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n to_o the_o magi_n
these_o year_n join_v together_o make_v 532._o from_o whence_o must_v be_v diduct_v 42._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o beside_o the_o disagreement_n in_o these_o two_o account_n between_o the_o number_n of_o year_n before_o cyrus_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o breed_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n these_o manifest_a error_n be_v commit_v 1._o whereas_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o cyrus_n first_o have_v continue_v 70._o year_n this_o term_n can_v stand_v with_o either_o of_o the_o former_a account_n for_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v set_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n raigue_n when_o jechoniah_n go_v into_o captivity_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o begin_v there_o will_v want_v by_o lyranus_fw-la account_n who_o reckon_v but_o 58._o year_n from_o the_o 5._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v 4._o year_n after_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n 8._o year_n by_o burgensis_n who_o count_v from_o thence_o 60._o year_n there_o will_v want_v six_o of_o 70._o year_n 2._o they_o both_o between_o cambyses_n and_o darius_n set_v one_o assuerus_n whereas_o the_o first_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n immediate_o succeed_v cambyses_n 3._o whereas_o they_o make_v darius_n the_o first_o son_n of_o assuerus_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o darius_n the_o first_o be_v that_o assuerus_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 44._o 4._o whereas_o they_o make_v darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v but_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o cyrus_n cambyses_n assuerus_n and_o then_o darius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v xerxes_n dan._n 11._o 3._o 3._o pintus_fw-la who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n right_a at_o cyrus_n first_o and_o end_v they_o well_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v the_o 70._o week_n and_o the_o term_n of_o year_n to_o agree_v by_o two_o several_a account_n one_o way_n he_o cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n thus_o the_o perfian_n reign_v 191._o year_n the_o greek_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n caesar_n empire_n 220._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v 76._o year_n and_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n death_n do_v the_o 70._o week_n end_n all_o these_o year_n make_v just_a 490._o and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v omit_v but_o these_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o this_o reckon_n 1._o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o possible_o continue_v a_o 191._o year_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 43._o 2._o the_o greek_a empire_n continue_v 300._o year_n as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o h._n br._n and_o most_o consent_n so_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o polanus_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o 54._o quest_n follow_v 4._o pintus_fw-la have_v beside_o this_o a_o other_o reckon_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v two_o year_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n be_v 48._o year_n and_o the_o temple_n stand_v 480._o year_n from_o the_o second_o building_n thereof_o to_o the_o second_o destruction_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 528._o from_o which_o sum_n must_v be_v diduct_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o will_v remain_v 490._o year_n but_o thus_o this_o account_n also_o may_v be_v accept_v against_o 1._o he_o show_v not_o how_o from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o 48._o year_n the_o 7._o week_n mention_v v_o 25._o make_v 49._o year_n which_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n seequ_v 58._o follow_v 2._o the_o second_o temple_n may_v stand_v so_o long_o though_o the_o hebrew_n general_o hold_v that_o it_o continue_v but_o 420._o year_n but_o the_o 70._o week_n end_v in_o christ_n passion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o there_o must_v be_v diduct_v 40._o as_o some_o think_v 42._o year_n which_o come_v between_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o pintus_fw-la come_v short_a in_o the_o first_o part_n one_o year_n and_o in_o the_o second_o two_o for_o he_o reckon_v but_o 48._o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o 49._o even_o 7._o prophetical_a week_n be_v expire_v then_o and_o he_o allow_v but_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o last_o number_n which_o shall_v be_v 40._o or_o 42._o year_n 5._o but_o the_o account_n of_o r._n solomon_n be_v much_o more_o short_a who_o reckon_v but_o 490._o year_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o by_o titus_n whereof_o to_o cyrus_n first_o he_o count_v 52._o year_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o account_n of_o other_o hebrew_n who_o from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v reckon_v but_o of_o 430._o year_n allow_v to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o 50._o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n a_o 175._o to_o the_o macchabee_n 103._o to_o the_o herodian_o a_o 103._o as_o montanus_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o apparat_fw-la in_o daniel_n but_o here_o be_v manifest_a error_n in_o this_o account_n 1._o they_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n 52._o year_n before_o the_o angel_n deliver_v this_o pprophecy_n 2._o they_o give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o 50._o year_n whereas_o so_o many_o year_n save_v one_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o that_o nehemiah_n make_v mention_n of_o 32._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n c._n 5._o 14._o 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v year_n 400._o which_o be_v thus_o gather_v 300._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n 60._o year_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o 40._o thence_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a account_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n 130._o year_n the_o macedonian_n reign_v 300._o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 60._o but_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n to_o fulfil_v this_o number_n of_o year_n quest._n 51._o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o say_a sum_n of_o a_o 130._o year_n and_o first_o of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n into_o two_o part_n the_o time_n before_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o angel_n divide_v 7._o week_n from_o the_o 62._o week_n that_o 7._o week_n make_v 49._o year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o time_n while_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v interrupt_v unto_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v but_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o year_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n 9_o year_n to_o assuerus_n 40._o and_o then_o follow_v darius_n in_o who_o six_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v here_o the_o time_n somewhat_o agree_v but_o then_o one_o king_n be_v here_o commit_v for_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v also_o darius_n be_v the_o five_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o burgensis_n thus_o account_v out_o of_o raimundus_n darius_n the_o mede_n reign_v 2._o year_n cyrus_n 30._o cambyses_n his_o son_n call_v also_o assuerus_n 14._o year_n and_o then_o darius_n 6._o year_n which_o make_v 52._o year_n in_o who_o 2._o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v and_o so_o we_o have_v 48._o year_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o here_o one_o king_n be_v likewise_o omit_v as_o before_o for_o darius_n in_o who_o 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v finish_v call_v also_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o four_o but_o the_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n again_o if_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n reign_v but_o 14._o year_n
7._o wherefore_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o after_o these_o week_n the_o messiah_n out_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o conenant_n which_o even_o in_o m._n livelies_n judgement_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 218._o then_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o this_o word_n he_o have_v reference_n unto_o must_v be_v express_v and_o speak_v of_o before_o quest._n 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o oecolampad_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n veenâ—o_o and_o not_o to_o he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v his_o judgement_n be_v stay_v which_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o city_n 3._o in_o his_o last_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thus_o expound_v that_o all_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n any_o disciple_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o a_o town_n in_o petrea_n call_v pella_n euseb._n l._n 3._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 5._o 4._o not_o much_o differ_a here-from_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la negaturus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n which_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n joh_n 19_o 15._o and_o as_o for_o this_o man_n say_v they_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 5._o m._n calvin_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o so_o also_o genevens_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o contemptible_a death_n and_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 53._o 3._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n not_o beauty_n 6._o vatablus_n thus_o expound_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o 7._o but_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o bull_v b._n translation_n h._n br._n upon_o daniel_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 4._o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 25._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o see_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n baptism_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 65._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v three_o account_n to_o find_v out_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n 2._o by_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n 3._o by_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n 1._o the_o roman_a account_n of_o year_n be_v either_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n or_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n pererius_n cast_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n into_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dions_a chronologie_n who_o place_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 782._o year_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o deceive_v for_o set_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 782._o begin_v the_o 31._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n bullinger_n cast_v it_o and_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n be_v in_o the_o 781._o year_n m._n lively_a in_o his_o table_n set_v down_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 751._o year_n but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n reign_n concern_v the_o computation_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n it_o be_v uncertain_a sulpitius_n think_v that_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v then_o consul_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n cassiodorus_n name_v c._n lentulus_n and_o m._n mâ—ssalinus_n but_o these_o be_v place_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 749._o year_n not_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n onuphrius_n in_o chronie_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n 51._o and_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n do_v hold_n that_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o syllanus_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o carolus_n sigonius_n in_o his_o commentary_n agree_v unto_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a yet_o m._n lively_a set_v they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 750._o the_o year_n before_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o account_n then_o by_o consul_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a the_o sure_a way_n than_o by_o the_o roman_a computation_n be_v to_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n cesar_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v live_v 75._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n be_v bear_v as_o dio_n do_v cast_v his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 691._o and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o but_o other_o do_v place_n his_o birth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 689._o as_o eutropius_n lib._n 6._o and_o orosius_n lib._n 6._o when_o cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 689._o bull_v m._n lively_a by_o this_o latter_a account_n augustus_n shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a and_o so_o live_v in_o all_o 77._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n but_o pliny_n be_v wide_a who_o place_v the_o consulship_n of_o cicero_n and_o antony_n in_o the_o 700._o year_n which_o shall_v be_v above_o ten_o year_n after_o lib._n 9_o c._n 39_o now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o reign_v alone_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v antony_n at_o actium_n 44._o year_n 12._o he_o have_v the_o joint_a government_n with_o antony_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o consulship_n and_o regiment_n he_o govern_v 56._o year_n some_o say_v 58._o year_n tacit._n dialog_n de_fw-fr clar_n oratorib_o some_o 57_o as_o josephus_n count_v l._n 18._o c._n 3._o but_o the_o most_o chronologer_n agree_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o 56._o year_n 6._o month_n so_o epiphan_n in_o anchorat_n and_o beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o atâ—tib_fw-la fererius_fw-la think_v he_o reign_v not_o full_a out_o 56._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a the_o year_n then_o of_o christ_n birth_n compare_v with_o augustus_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n sole_a government_n the_o 62._o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 30._o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o antony_n beda_n think_v it_o be_v the_o 27._o year_n so_o also_o joseph_n scalig._n clemens_n the_o 28._o lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la onuphrius_n the_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o 30._o year_n just_a from_o the_o victory_n of_o antony_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o augustus_n first_o consulship_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v christ_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 1._o 23._o then_o put_v unto_o that_o number_n 15._o more_o of_o augustus_n 56._o and_o we_o shall_v come_v just_a to_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o latin_a computation_n 2._o by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n christ_n birth_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n and_o beda_n lib_n the_o 6._o aetat_fw-la and_o josep._n scalig._n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o other_o cast_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o
but_o they_o do_v much_o servile_a work_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o in_o carry_v the_o cross_n pitch_v of_o it_o into_o the_o ground_n raise_v of_o it_o up_o nail_v christ_n unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o also_o resolve_v not_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n mark_n 14._o 2._o joseph_n scaliger_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o not_o of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o 15._o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o likewise_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v name_v to_o be_v day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v save_v about_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v 3._o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 19_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n itself_o joseph_n scaliger_n answer_v that_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a edict_n of_o augustus_n but_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n 2._o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n then_o be_v not_o that_o day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o passeover_n 4._o paulus_n burgen_v somewhat_o to_o help_v out_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o defer_v the_o pasch_fw-mi if_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o avoid_v the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o festival_n day_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n una_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la secundum_fw-la veram_fw-la computationem_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a day_n according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v legitima_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o assuetam_fw-la computationem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la lawful_a also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a computation_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n m._n lydyat_n also_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi between_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v arise_v hereupon_o because_o christ_n reckon_v the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o natural_a year_n but_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o syro-grecian_a account_n find_v out_o by_o callippus_n begin_v the_o month_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o as_o the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o month_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o month_n nisan_fw-la as_o the_o grecian_n do_v their_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o that_o year_n begin_v one_o day_n after_o the_o new_a moon_n lyd._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n p._n 179._o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o concur_v together_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v another_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n both_o upon_o a_o blind_a tradition_n to_o avoid_v the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o sabbath_n and_o because_o they_o follow_v a_o strange_a computation_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o receive_v a_o foreign_a computation_n of_o their_o month_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a howsoever_o burgensis_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o countryman_n excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usual_a custom_n 74._o quest._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v v_o 26._o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o the_o accusative_a case_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o the_o nominative_a the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o interpretation_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o some_o read_v thus_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n with_o the_o captain_n to_o come_v sept._n but_o the_o word_n with_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o junius_n thus_o interprete_v he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o own_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o also_o m._n br._n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o speech_n he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n to_o couple_v they_o together_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o conjunction_n must_v be_v supply_v and_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o though_o the_o word_n nagid_a prince_n be_v before_o join_v with_o messiah_n yet_o here_o be_v put_v alone_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v these_o interpretation_n 1._o polanus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n but_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o sack_v jerusalem_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o his_o people_n 2._o m._n lively_a by_o this_o word_n to_o come_v understandeth_v the_o stranger_n and_o comer_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 42._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n come_v to_o buy_v food_n among_o those_o that_o come_v so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o stranger_n and_o comer_n but_o the_o word_n haba_fw-la to_o come_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v then_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v spoil_v by_o forrener_n and_o stranger_n 3._o some_o read_v the_o principal_a people_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n to_o come_v vatab._n and_o he_o think_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o their_o captain_n because_o titus_n will_v have_v defend_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o the_o word_n be_v nagid_a which_o signify_v a_o prince_n not_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o and_o curious_a 4._o oecolampadius_n by_o this_o captain_n understand_v pompey_n the_o great_a who_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v 12000._o jew_n and_o afterward_o crassus_n rob_v the_o temple_n and_o then_o herod_n and_o sosius_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n but_o this_o captain_n with_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o come_v be_v signify_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o shall_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n as_o bull_v calv._n osiander_n do_v well_o understand_v it_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o prediction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 19_o 43._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o enemy_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n their_o prince_n 6._o hugo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v after_o this_o by_o the_o emperor_n elius_n adrianus_n but_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v the_o time_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 24._o 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v
1._o during_o the_o siege_n they_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o famine_n that_o woman_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o child_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a leather_n of_o their_o shoe_n and_o target_n they_o die_v in_o such_o heap_n within_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plague_n famine_n and_o by_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o street_n and_o channel_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v trample_v upon_o as_o mire_v in_o the_o street_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o bury_v they_o they_o throw_v their_o body_n from_o the_o wall_n into_o the_o trench_n which_o when_o titus_n behold_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n he_o stretch_v his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o testify_v his_o innocence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_v 2._o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o caesarea_n there_o be_v slay_v 20._o thousand_o in_o scythopolis_n 13._o thousand_o in_o prolemais_n 5000._o in_o alexandria_n 50._o thousand_o in_o damascus_n 10._o thousand_o this_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n then_o afterward_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v there_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n 18._o thousand_o in_o aphek_n 150000._o in_o samaria_n 11._o thousand_o and_o 600._o in_o jotapata_n 4000_o in_o taricha_n 6600._o in_o giscalis_fw-la 2000_o ex_fw-la oecolamp_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n by_o the_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o sword_n come_v to_o 11._o hundred_o thousand_o as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 16._o 17._o 3._o neither_o be_v here_o a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o which_o remain_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o tryumpht_v they_o which_o be_v above_o 17._o year_n old_a be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o certain_a work_n and_o some_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o which_o be_v under_o 17._o year_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o captive_n be_v note_v by_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v 97._o thousand_o quest._n 80._o that_o all_o this_o misery_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n 1._o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n but_o first_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n and_o that_o they_o thereby_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o by_o these_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o amend_v but_o wax_v worse_o their_o impiety_n profaneness_n blasphemy_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o god_n lie_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o man_n to_o try_v their_o patience_n yet_o to_o that_o end_n none_o be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o miracle_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 3._o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o ample_a and_o great_a blessing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v extant_a levit._n 26._o and_o deuter._n 28._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v in_o time_n past_a be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v of_o their_o prophet_n which_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o now_o guilty_a of_o dardanum_n for_o they_o have_v no_o prophet_n to_o kill_v and_o idolater_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hierome_n say_v unto_o they_o certain_z non_fw-la colis_fw-la idola_fw-la seruiens_fw-la persis_n &_o romans_n etc._n etc._n deos_fw-la ignoras_fw-la alâ—â—nos_fw-la true_o thou_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o persian_n and_o roman_n yet_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n for_o those_o sin_n certain_o this_o long_a captivity_n be_v now_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v else_o than_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o so_o hierome_n conclude_v memento_fw-la vociâ—_n parentum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n remmember_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o parent_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o therefore_o be_v happen_v upon_o they_o for_o kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n whereas_o they_o do_v but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o servant_n before_o 3._o now_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o as_o their_o offence_n be_v heinous_a the_o punishment_n be_v also_o great_a which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o corporal_a be_v threefold_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o government_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o ignominious_a exile_n and_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n their_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v twofold_a the_o blind_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v c._n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 81._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n how_o this_o one_o week_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o cyrillus_n hierosol_n cateche_n 12._o beginning_n the_o 69._o week_n at_o darius_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n omit_v the_o 70._o week_n altogether_o but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o cyril_n see_v that_o the_o most_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v do_v in_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n 2._o hippolytus_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n defer_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o preach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v our_o saviour_n expound_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n this_o last_o week_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v so_o far_o from_o the_o 69._o week_n but_o as_o the_o 62._o follow_v immediate_o the_o first_o 7._o so_o after_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 62._o week_n which_o make_v 69._o must_v follow_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n 3._o eusebius_n as_o hierome_n report_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n and_o so_o extend_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o long_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n suruive_v all_o the_o apostle_n until_o then_o but_o see_v eusebius_n take_v the_o 69._o prophetical_a week_n but_o for_o 7._o year_n a_o piece_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o last_o week_n ten_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v a_o week_n of_o year_n in_o any_o place_n so_o take_v in_o scripture_n 4._o oecolampadius_n take_v this_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n yet_o more_o large_o for_o he_o begin_v it_o at_o pompey_n time_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v some_o 98._o year_n and_o end_v the_o week_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n which_o be_v above_o 98._o year_n more_o in_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o be_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o take_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n not_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n
7._o but_o by_o two_o way_n chief_o be_v this_o covenant_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o declaration_n and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n like_v as_o a_o testament_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o write_v and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o covenant_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o preach_n full_o establish_v as_o oecolampad_n scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o morte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la proprie_fw-la foedus_fw-la confirmari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v make_v plain_a thus_o 1._o by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v in_o it_o and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o 8._o so_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n declare_v by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n represent_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 22._o 20._o that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o representation_n thereof_o 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 17._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o budeus_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n for_o the_o ratify_v then_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v necessary_a with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n quest._n 84._o when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 1._o pererius_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21._o be_v direct_o against_o it_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v johns_n baptism_n pererius_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o think_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o john_n baptize_v till_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v before_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o preach_v not_o neither_o show_v himself_o public_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v from_o johns_n baptism_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o see_v christ_n be_v public_o in_o his_o baptism_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v intermit_v that_o holy_a function_n a_o year_n together_o 3._o before_o that_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o entertain_v disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o as_o andrew_n and_o peter_n philip_n and_o nathaniel_n therefore_o even_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n 4._o if_o christ_n preach_v begin_v a_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n then_o can_v he_o not_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n half_o a_o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o 40._o dâ—â—â—s_n fast_o be_v over_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n 85._o quest._n v_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 1._o r._n shelamo_n thus_o interprete_v the_o half_a week_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v violate_v the_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n for_o 7._o year_n then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o those_o seven_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 82._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n that_o any_o such_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n 2._o some_o do_v likewise_o refetre_n this_o half_a week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o 5._o year_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n come_v &_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o qu._n 49._o that_o these_o 70._o week_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o determine_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o josephus_n scaligor_fw-la have_v a_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o this_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v be_v divide_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o he_o allow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v namely_o 4._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o but_o here_o two_o exception_n may_v just_o be_v take_v 1._o he_o divide_v this_o week_n the_o one_o part_n above_o 30._o year_n from_o the_o other_o whereas_o every_o part_n of_o these_o week_n must_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o divide_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o make_v not_o half_a a_o week_n 4._o some_o begin_v this_o half_a week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v it_o afterward_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o perer._n pint._n melancth_v m._n lydyat_n in_o ann_n 4043._o osiand_n save_v that_o osiander_n make_v it_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o other_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o year_n must_v end_v in_o christ_n death_n 5._o this_o half_a week_n than_o be_v better_o take_v for_o the_o latter_a half_a part_n of_o the_o week_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o his_o passion_n so_o bullinger_n say_v per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la constat_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a so_o also_o hugo_n begin_v this_o half_a week_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n at_o christ_n baptism_n for_o then_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n hostiarum_fw-la legalium_fw-la purificatio_fw-la paulatim_fw-la coepit_fw-la vilescere_fw-la the_o purify_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wax_v vile_a thus_o also_o expound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n as_o pererius_n show_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o daniel_n and_o unless_o we_o end_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o end_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o shadow_n may_v agree_v unto_o the_o body_n see_v before_o qu._n 66._o towards_o the_o end_n 86._o quest._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 1._o r._n shelamoh_n think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o fact_n when_o
he_o will_v sport_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o hit_v stone_n at_o they_o in_o jest_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o flattery_n and_o popular_a behaviour_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o absalon_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o father_n thus_o ptolemy_n testify_v of_o this_o antiochus_n lib._n 1._o &_o 5._o hypomemnat_fw-la 33._o quest._n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o first_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o second_o the_o entrance_n of_o antiochus_n into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o follow_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o his_o practise_v against_o egypt_n 2._o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o invade_v of_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n three_o expedition_n he_o make_v into_o egypt_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o first_o the_o mean_n be_v show_v which_o he_o shall_v use_v partly_o violence_n partly_o fraud_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o both_o his_o forcible_a and_o violent_a attempt_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v express_v v._n 22._o his_o attempt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o overflow_a flood_n antiochus_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n by_o his_o sister_n cleopatra_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o join_v egypt_n to_o his_o kingdom_n come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n with_o chariot_n horse_n elephant_n and_o a_o navy_n beside_o unto_o pelusium_n overflow_a like_o a_o great_a stream_n his_o success_n be_v this_o first_o the_o arm_n and_o power_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overcome_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o philometor_n euleus_n and_o leneus_n encounter_v with_o antiochus_n between_o pelusium_n and_o casium_n be_v there_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v hierome_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n follow_v suctorius_fw-la so_o also_o bull_v melancth_v osiand_n polan_n jun._n with_o other_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o success_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v overthrow_v likewise_o 1._o which_o be_v not_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n as_o hugo_n cardin._n who_o be_v now_o dead_a 2._o nor_o yet_o seleucus_n philopater_n antiochus_n brother_n jun._n annotat_fw-la h._n br._n consent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 21._o that_o antiochus_n name_v a_o vile_a person_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n his_o brother_n seleucus_n be_v now_o dead_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o judas_n macchabeus_n as_o lyran._n for_o as_o yet_o antiochus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o 4._o nor_o yet_o ptolemy_n philopator_n as_o melancth_v oecolamp_n pellic._n vatab._n for_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a and_o make_v no_o covenant_n and_o beside_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o break_v but_o philometor_n survive _v and_o reign_v long_o after_o 5._o and_o to_o apply_v it_o with_o hierome_n to_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o if_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o be_v not_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o antichrist_n also_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v tryphon_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o compound_v and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o antiochus_n after_o the_o former_a overthrow_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o tutelage_n of_o the_o young_a king_n of_o egypt_n philometor_n his_o nephew_n this_o tryphon_n the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o this_o covenant_n antiochus_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v work_v his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o let_v then_o follow_v his_o second_o practice_n by_o fraud_n with_o the_o success_n first_o antiochus_n have_v now_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o nephew_n under_o this_o pretence_n enter_v into_o egypt_n but_o with_o a_o small_a company_n be_v not_o suspect_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o hold_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o a_o small_a people_n v_o 23._o his_o success_n by_o this_o his_o fraudulent_a practise_v be_v this_o 1._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o quiet_a and_o plentiful_a province_n for_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o memphis_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o then_o he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v as_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o egypt_n before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o egypt_n otherwise_o seleucus_n nicanor_n their_o first_o founder_n and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n have_v in_o other_o country_n do_v more_o than_o he_o calvin_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o pererius_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o speak_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o egypt_n only_o which_o he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v as_o none_o of_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o hierom._n ex_fw-la porphyr_n and_o these_o spoil_v he_o partly_o carry_v away_o partly_o he_o distribute_v they_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o make_v himself_o strong_a jun._n 3._o then_o he_o cunning_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a hold_v in_o egypt_n and_o therein_o show_v more_o cunning_a than_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o egyptian_n he_o deceive_v they_o with_o his_o wile_n and_o politic_a device_n hierom._n ex_fw-la porphyr_n following_z suctorius_fw-la jun._n polan_n but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o hold_v those_o place_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o text_n show_v for_o philometor_n afterward_o recover_v they_o again_o some_o otherwise_o understand_v this_o whole_a description_n that_o the_o league_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v with_o seleucus_n philopator_n who_o upon_o agreement_n with_o antiochus_n then_o hostage_n at_o rome_n send_v thither_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o so_o antiochus_n return_v first_o practise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o heliodorus_n to_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n call_v here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n jun._n in_o annotat_fw-la and_o this_o plentiful_a province_n which_o he_o invade_v some_o understand_v to_o be_v syria_n jun._n oecolampad_n some_o phoenicia_n where_o the_o rich_a city_n tyrus_n be_v which_o antiochus_n spoil_v melancthon_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v not_o stand_v 1._o seleucus_n philopator_n be_v dead_a before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o antiochus_n tose_fw-fr up_o in_o his_o stead_n these_o thing_n follow_v then_o after_o seleucus_n death_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o arm_n be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o power_n but_o antiochus_n have_v no_o open_a war_n with_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o return_n 2._o this_o pleasant_a province_n be_v not_o syria_n but_o egypt_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o now_o both_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o antiochus_z the_o great_a have_v do_v great_a exploit_n in_o syria_n and_o phenice_n than_o this_o antiochus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v spoil_v egypt_n like_a unto_o he_o 2._o he_o hold_v these_o strong_a place_n only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o syria_n &_o phenicia_n he_o hold_v and_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o as_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o to_o he_o he_o soon_o lose_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o hold_n in_o egypt_n which_o philometor_n recover_v again_o therefore_o this_o expedition_n upon_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v better_a understand_v to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o egypt_n than_o syria_n 34._o quest._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o in_o this_o second_o expedition_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o attempt_n which_o these_o king_n make_v one_o against_o the_o other_o with_o the_o success_n v_o 25._o and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o v_o 26._o 2._o the_o event_n which_o happen_v hereupon_o v_o 27._o a_o dissemble_a peace_n 3._o the_o consequent_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o follow_v v_o 28._o 1._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n antiochus_n see_v he_o can_v prevail_v no_o long_o by_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n who_o hitherto_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o protectourship_n rob_v and_o spoil_v egypt_n philometor_n be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o grow_v in_o year_n he_o seek_v now_o by_o
country_n belong_v unto_o grecia_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o chittim_n signify_v both_o the_o grecian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n calvin_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o too_o general_a a_o name_n 5._o some_o understand_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o cilicia_n where_o the_o isle_n cetis_n be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o command_v the_o sea_n polan_n jun._n but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o ship_n of_o chittim_n that_o be_v of_o cilicia_n because_o they_o only_o harbour_v there_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v too_o slender_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v thither_o in_o ship_n of_o grecia_n ex_fw-la bull_v as_o if_o that_o potent_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o ship_n of_o their_o own_o 7._o nor_o yet_o be_v chittim_n take_v only_o for_o grecia_n for_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n come_v now_o against_o antiochus_n which_o be_v not_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o roman_n 8._o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o melancthon_n that_o chittim_n original_o be_v take_v for_o some_o country_n of_o grecia_n and_o comprehend_v also_o macedonia_n whereupon_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n philip_n and_o perses_n be_v call_v king_n of_o cittim_n 1._o macchab._n 8._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o macedonian_a have_v some_o affinity_n with_o chittim_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v add_v and_o further_o melancthon_n show_v out_o of_o homer_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o citian_n come_v with_o telephus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mysian_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o next_o adjoin_v but_o yet_o though_o original_o chittim_n be_v the_o grecian_n which_o name_n may_v first_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o island_n of_o grecia_n as_o cyprus_n rhodes_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_v as_o of_o cilicia_n and_o then_o general_o be_v take_v for_o other_o uplaâ—d_n country_n of_o grecia_n this_o name_n also_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o italian_n as_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o greek_n melancthon_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o latinui_n the_o son_n of_o telephus_n bring_v the_o citian_n into_o italy_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o country_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o grecian_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o inhabit_v whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v call_v magna_fw-la graecia_n great_a greece_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n chittim_n quest._n 37._o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o second_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antiochus_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v before_o v_o 28._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n partly_o because_o antiochus_n be_v disappoint_v by_o the_o roman_n turn_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o be_v thereunto_o induce_v by_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n in_o this_o second_o persecution_n 1._o there_o be_v declare_v the_o mean_n which_o antiochus_n use_v in_o oppress_a god_n people_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o force_n and_o captain_n and_o foreign_a help_n which_o he_o use_v partly_o the_o seditious_a and_o factious_a among_o the_o people_n themselves_o 2._o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v which_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n to_o v_o 36._o 3._o then_o it_o be_v show_v what_o antiochus_n shall_v do_v himself_o thence_o to_o v_o 40._o now_o in_o v_o 3._o the_o foreign_a help_n be_v describe_v which_o antiochus_n shall_v use_v namely_o his_o captain_n with_o their_o force_n which_o be_v call_v arm_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v four_o 1._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n 2._o then_o the_o city_n itself_o call_v the_o munition_n 3._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o quest_n 38._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n v_o 31._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v understand_v thus_o that_o come_v of_o vespasian_n and_o be_v as_o his_o arm_n that_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n 2._o oecolampadius_n by_o the_o arm_n interprete_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n pompey_n crassus_n sabinus_n cumanus_n florus_n with_o other_o which_o diverse_a time_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n spoil_v and_o profane_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n for_o the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n still_o be_v continue_v he_o that_o set_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n v_o 28._o be_v the_o same_o that_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v repel_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n v_o 30._o and_o he_o that_o there_o fret_v be_v the_o same_o that_o here_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o arm_n understand_v the_o tower_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n of_o it_o pintus_fw-la but_o the_o arm_n be_v say_v to_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n this_o can_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o tower_n 4._o calvin_n who_o geneven_n follow_v by_o the_o arm_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o hold_v with_o antiochus_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o shall_v wicked_o break_v the_o covenant_n 5._o therefore_o by_o the_o arm_n be_v better_o understand_v antiochus_n prince_n and_o captain_n who_o he_o send_v to_o spoil_v jerusalem_n bull_v melancth_v as_o philippus_n a_o phrygian_a who_o he_o leave_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o and_o andronicus_z at_o garazin_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 22._o to_o they_o he_o join_v bacchides_n of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 1._o and_o he_o send_v also_o apollonius_n two_o year_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o as_o be_v show_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o and_o 2._o mac._n 5._o polanus_fw-la quest._n 39_o of_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o four_o wicked_a exploit_n do_v by_o antiochus_n force_n be_v express_v here_o 1._o they_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o as_o antiochus_n have_v do_v before_o himself_o for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n menelaus_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 15._o and_o carry_v they_o away_o 1._o mac._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 2._o they_o take_v also_o the_o city_n and_o the_o munition_n the_o strong_a place_n thereof_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o read_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o strong_a place_n and_o have_v the_o tower_n of_o david_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o osiand_n or_o because_o the_o people_n flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o sure_a hold_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v oecolamp_n or_o because_o the_o people_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o defence_n bull_v or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o their_o strength_n although_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v for_o a_o time_n calvin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v the_o munition_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 16._o geograph_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n of_o stone_n and_o within_o be_v a_o ditch_n 60._o foot_n deep_a and_o 200._o foot_n wide_a make_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o make_v the_o wall_n about_o the_o temple_n apollonius_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o antiochus_n be_v receive_v peaceable_o into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v enter_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o kill_v and_o slay_v spare_v none_o but_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o army_n of_o 22._o thousand_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v their_o feast_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 24._o 25._o jun._n polan_n as_o also_o they_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o a_o great_a and_o thick_a wall_n and_o mighty_a tower_n and_o set_v people_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n thither_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 35._o 36._o this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v the_o event_n so_o fit_o answer_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v the_o munition_n or_o strong_a place_n here_o
of_o the_o sentence_n from_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n themselves_o will_v not_o beat_v this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o a_o price_n not_o free_o but_o to_o his_o soldier_n and_o garrison_n he_o give_v reward_n free_o yea_o he_o give_v they_o a_o year_n pay_v before_o hand_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 27._o 2._o m._n calvin_n read_v thus_o faciet_fw-la adversus_fw-la munitiones_fw-la fortitudinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o strong_a munition_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v by_o this_o their_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o shall_v magnify_v as_o a_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v at_o all_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o strong_a hold_n not_o against_o they_o 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v thus_o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o fortify_v maozim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v as_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v he_o shall_v fortify_v the_o place_n when_o he_o worship_v this_o strange_a god_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n but_o although_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v for_o the_o word_n lemibizere_o be_v a_o noun_n put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o a_o verb_n and_o signify_v hold_n munition_n fort_n not_o to_o fortify_v 4._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v faciet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praedicta_fw-la he_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o former_a thing_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o hold_v that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o maozim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o strange_a god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o english_a translation_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o maozim_n b._n g._n but_o these_o make_v here_o maozim_n a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o signify_v hold_v or_o garrison_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o maozim_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o strange_a god_n here_o speak_v of_o 5._o bullinger_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o other_o sense_n he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o maozim_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o strange_a god_n but_o this_o strange_a god_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o maozim_n which_o be_v antiochus_n new_a idol_n which_o he_o set_v up_o 6._o junius_n thus_o read_v he_o shall_v commit_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n unto_o a_o strange_a god_n so_o also_o m._n br._n and_o polanus_fw-la agree_v save_v that_o he_o insert_v not_o god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o they_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o judea_n unto_o juppiter_n olympius_n as_o though_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o judea_n himself_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o munition_n and_o fortify_v place_n then_o in_o his_o strange_a god_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v this_o new_a god_n to_o the_o custody_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o strong_a place_n to_o he_o 7._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v vatablus_n translation_n for_o the_o first_o word_n who_o read_v thus_o faciet_fw-la ac_fw-la vertet_fw-la in_o munimenta_fw-la these_o thing_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n save_v that_o he_o make_v here_o maozim_n a_o proper_a name_n and_o supply_v the_o word_n god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o god_n maozim_n to_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o strange_a god_n here_o mention_v 〈…〉_z be_v the_o same_o i_o rather_o take_v maozim_n with_o the_o septuag_n to_o be_v here_o a_o appellative_a who_o translate_v it_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v he_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v for_o hold_n maozim_n strong_a place_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n interprete_v maozim_n to_o be_v garrison_n or_o fort_n and_o em._n sa_o castella_fw-la fortia_fw-la strong_a castle_n the_o 〈…〉_z be_v he_o shall_v make_v strong_a place_n of_o defence_n where_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o strange_a god_n which_o antiochus_n according_o do_v for_o he_o fortify_v the_o tower_n of_o zion_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o set_v the_o idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 35_o 36._o as_o hugo_n card._n well_o observe_v and_o he_o set_v garrison_n in_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n also_o as_o in_o garizin_n he_o place_v juppiter_n hospitale_a that_o be_v which_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o he_o have_v set_v juppiter_n olympius_n in_o jerusalem_n 2._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1._o for_o this_o clause_n who_o he_o know_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v who_o he_o know_v not_o which_o translation_n vatablus_n and_o pintus_fw-la set_v down_o but_o there_o be_v no_o negative_a in_o the_o original_n 2._o some_o refer_v this_o clause_n who_o he_o know_v unto_o antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o choose_v lyran._n hug._n melancth_v calv._n pap_n with_o other_o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o 3._o junius_n give_v this_o sense_n those_o who_o he_o know_v that_o be_v favour_v and_o see_v to_o further_a his_o wicked_a devise_n they_o he_o shall_v honour_v so_o also_o polanus_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v this_o idol_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o this_o abomination_n he_o will_v he_o honour_v vatabl._n bull_v the_o last_o word_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o a_o price_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v gratuito_fw-la he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n free_o so_o lyran._n hug._n osiand_n pap_n but_o the_o original_n have_v bimchir_n in_o a_o price_n 2._o some_o read_v loco_fw-la pretij_fw-la he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o price_n jun._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o price_n that_o be_v for_o a_o price_n 3._o the_o best_a read_n be_v for_o a_o price_n bull_v calv._n vatab._n polan_n so_o also_o the_o septuag_n for_o gift_n non_fw-la gratuito_fw-la not_o free_o or_o gratis_o pelican_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n for_o he_o have_v no_o land_n to_o distribute_v have_v little_a beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n but_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o judea_n which_o now_o be_v in_o antiochus_n hand_n 2._o m._n calvin_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o take_v great_a sum_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o subdue_v to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n as_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o they_o have_v overcome_v before_o 3._o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n show_v evident_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v be_v so_o do_v by_o antiochus_n for_o so_o he_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o money_n first_o jason_n buy_v it_o and_o he_o be_v defravede_v thereof_o by_o menelaus_n who_o carry_v the_o money_n obtain_v the_o priesthood_n for_o himself_o 2._o macchab._n 4._o and_o three_o thing_n antiochus_n be_v say_v here_o to_o bestow_v honour_n authority_n possession_n which_o according_o he_o do_v distribute_v unto_o the_o apostatate_n jew_n the_o dignity_n office_n and_o land_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o judea_n polan_n see_v it_o accomplish_v 1._o macchab._n 3._o 35_o 36._o 48._o quest._n of_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n against_o the_o egyptian_n judea_n and_o other_o nation_n v_o 40._o to_o 44._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o narration_n 1._o what_o country_n he_o shall_v invade_v v_o 40_o 41._o and_o what_o country_n shall_v be_v free_a first_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o egypt_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o shall_v come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n v_o 40._o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n v_o 41._o second_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o trouble_n be_v either_o those_o which_o he_o shall_v spare_v as_o be_v confederate_n edom_n moab_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ammon_n v_o 41._o and_o those_o nation_n which_o
his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v not_o cause_v lightning_n and_o tempest_n see_v this_o question_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a hexapl._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o qu._n 15._o 5._o whereas_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o speak_v though_o some_o understand_v these_o thing_n mystical_o 63._o bull_v as_o i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o yet_o it_o may_v literal_o also_o be_v understand_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n legend_n such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o their_o canonize_a saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v tempest_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o cause_v image_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n their_o legend_n story_n be_v full_a of_o and_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o saint_n to_o the_o which_o simple_a people_n come_v in_o pilgrimage_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o many_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n many_o come_v lame_a return_v hole_n and_o sound_a yea_o they_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 6._o and_o these_o strange_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v extend_v be_v do_v very_o for_o even_o such_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o claudia_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o prove_v her_o chastity_n do_v stir_v a_o ship_n alone_o by_o tie_v her_o girdle_n to_o it_o and_o tucia_n a_o other_o virgin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n do_v carry_v water_n in_o a_o sive_fw-la from_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o the_o capitol_n plin._n lib._n 28._o c._n 2._o but_o many_o of_o their_o strange_a work_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n such_o be_v those_o forenamed_a which_o they_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o saint_n tomb_n so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o foresay_a miracle_n mention_v by_o hyppolius_fw-la pererius_n subscribe_v shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o antichrist_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o some_o true_a some_o forge_a have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o to_o seek_v antichrist_n 6._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o 3â—_n year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v slay_v so_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 4._o and_o the_o rest_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o therein_o lactantius_n also_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o extremis_fw-la mundi_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o but_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n even_o than_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o antichrist_n if_o even_o then_o antichrist_n be_v in_o hatch_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o shall_v only_o be_v in_o the_o egg_n that_o unclean_a bird_n have_v long_o since_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o serpent_n 2._o antichrist_n must_v come_v at_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v show_v himself_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o but_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_v many_o year_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 3._o which_o thousand_o year_n be_v long_o ago_o expire_v 3._o we_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v confound_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n some_o relic_n of_o that_o adversary_n shall_v remain_v for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o but_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o foresay_a reason_n can_v be_v defer_v so_o long_o 57_o see_v more_o also_o of_o this_o matter_n elsewhere_o 7._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o hold_v the_o romanist_n general_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n command_v circumcision_n and_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v re-edify_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o roman_a pontif._n c._n 13._o rhemist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o weak_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n new_a babylon_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n apoc._n 17._o 5._o but_o rome_n be_v new_a babylon_n the_o great_a city_n which_o then_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n be_v babylon_n apoc._n 17._o 5._o 18._o but_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o then_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o earth_n hierome_n also_o say_v speak_v of_o rome_n dum_o in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la while_o i_o be_v conversant_a in_o babylon_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la paulinâ—m_fw-la 2._o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n apoc._n 17._o v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v the_o city_n which_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rome_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v that_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 6â—_n therefore_o none_o other_o seat_n shall_v antichrist_n have_v then_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n see_v further_o elsewhere_o we_o must_v but_o touch_v every_o thing_n brief_o here_o 8._o controv._n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o lactantius_n conceit_n approve_v by_o pererius_n incolumi_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la nihil_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la videtur_fw-la metuendum_fw-la as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v safe_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o when_o that_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v and_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o ruin_n as_o sibyl_n say_v who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a thing_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o same_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o his_o time_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o authority_n antichrist_n be_v keep_v out_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o shall_v with_o old_a and_o let_v antichrist_n come_n till_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n increase_v in_o power_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o empire_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o ruinate_v deface_v and_o spoil_v then_o since_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o other_o 4._o but_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o final_a ruin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o make_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a controversy_n 9_o control_v that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n and_o the_o jew_n messiah_n shall_v come_v together_o hippolytus_n who_o opinion_n herein_o pererius_n follow_v thus_o write_v of_o antichrist_n potissimum_fw-la gens_n hebraeorum_n prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la chara_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v before_o all_o other_o most_o dear_a unto_o antichrist_n and_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o a_o other_o can_v a_o man_n in_o our_o age_n such_o as_o this_o so_o good_a and_o so_o just_a be_v find_v the_o jew_n therefore_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o large_a empire_n shall_v thus_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v all_o obey_v you_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v just_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o you_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o favour_v that_o fancy_n quia_fw-la judaizare_fw-la populum_fw-la compellet_fw-la ut_fw-la ritus_fw-la mosaicae_n legis_fw-la revocet_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o shall_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o judaize_v that_o he_o may_v revive_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v etc._n etc._n lib._n
dan._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o universal_a persecution_n before_o for_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n but_o lyranus_fw-la object_v so_o also_o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a persecution_n before_o than_o this_o under_o antiochus_n both_o intensive_a &_o extensive_a in_o the_o intend_v and_o extend_v thereof_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o persecution_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v both_o great_a for_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o many_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o many_o slay_v it_o be_v also_o long_o for_o it_o continue_v full_a 70._o year_n contra._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n continue_v long_o than_o this_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v not_o great_a for_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a calamity_n of_o the_o sword_n captivity_n spoil_v of_o city_n and_o temple_n here_o concur_v they_o be_v general_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n which_o trial_n they_o be_v never_o put_v unto_o before_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n which_o ever_o that_o nation_n have_v 4._o quest._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o v_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n etc._n etc._n 1._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o deliverance_n not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o then_o this_o clause_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o next_o v_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v and_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o deliverance_n here_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n isti_fw-la veer_fw-la salvabuntur_fw-la de_fw-la tribulationibus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la these_o shall_v true_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tribulation_n of_o antichrist_n lyran._n so_o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n and_o conquest_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v conqueror_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o death_n osiander_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o antichrist_n superstition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o daniel_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v spiritual_o deliver_v therefore_o some_o other_o deliverance_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o those_o external_a trouble_n 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n that_o although_o many_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o common_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o external_a deliverance_n be_v here_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n speak_v before_o of_o a_o outward_a troublesome_a time_n 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n follow_v a_o other_o sense_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v temporal_o deliver_v from_o those_o trouble_n even_o every_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o immutable_a decree_n to_o preserve_v but_o by_o the_o book_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n not_o any_o such_o knowledge_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n 5._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o these_o affliction_n be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a god_n will_v sanctify_v their_o affliction_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n according_a ro_o their_o election_n m._n h._n br._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v exclude_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o pelican_n do_v expound_v it_o altogether_o of_o their_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o they_o which_o then_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n obtinuerunt_fw-la claram_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o all_o that_o temporal_o escape_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o elect_a 7._o wherefore_o both_o these_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v deliver_v some_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o that_o persecution_n though_o their_o body_n suffer_v yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o follow_v v_o 2._o 5._o quest._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n because_o some_o understand_v this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o last_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyran._n perer._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n 1._o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o gregor_n hom_n 12._o in_o ezech._n do_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o none_o else_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v save_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n none_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v controv._n 2._o 2._o this_o opinion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o be_v their_o messiah_n he_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o seduce_v they_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o rather_o more_o harden_v their_o hope_a for_o messiah_n as_o they_o think_v be_v come_v 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o universal_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o chrysostome_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o if_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n be_v which_o fullness_n chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v quando_fw-la universi_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n hom_n 19_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n be_v between_o both_o these_o that_o neither_o universal_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o their_o best_a time_n when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o flourish_v among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o carnal_a man_n and_o ungodly_a person_n among_o they_o neither_o yet_o shall_v so_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v because_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o here_o in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n still_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v all_z for_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 59_o 20._o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v ungodliness_n from_o jakob_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o though_o some_o of_o
rumour_n which_o trouble_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a news_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o how_o crassus_n be_v vanquish_v at_o carras_n and_o antony_n also_o after_o that_o be_v there_o foil_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n who_o end_n be_v describe_v it_o can_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o monarchy_n 3._o these_o rumour_n m._n bullinger_n think_v to_o be_v the_o tiding_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o war_n of_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o gregor_n the_o 2._o combine_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n understand_v here_o also_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o these_o rumour_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v east_n and_o north_n unto_o rome_n but_o though_o this_o pprophecy_n analogical_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o historical_a meaning_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 5._o melancthon_n will_v have_v the_o turk_n here_o to_o be_v describe_v who_o shall_v be_v terrify_v with_o rumour_n that_o be_v whereas_o by_o humane_a force_n he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v stay_v his_o rage_n but_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o long_o it_o serve_v special_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o these_o rumour_n than_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o war_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o antiochus_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n these_o rumour_n from_o the_o east_n be_v of_o the_o parthian_n which_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o north_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o navy_n and_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o cilicia_n jun._n annot_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o these_o rumour_n be_v only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o captain_n in_o judea_n while_o he_o be_v in_o persia_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v he_o both_o to_o persepolis_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o ecbatane_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o macchab_n 9_o 2._o 3._o porphyrius_n by_o these_o rumour_n understandeth_v the_o fame_n of_o war_n which_o be_v intend_v against_o he_o from_o the_o east_n by_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o polanus_fw-la better_a join_v these_o together_o that_o first_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o persian_n trouble_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o country_n and_o be_v there_o he_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n that_o his_o captain_n timotheus_n and_o bacchides_n have_v in_o judea_n who_o judas_n macchabeus_n vanquish_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n 20._o thousand_o of_o their_o army_n see_v 2._o macchab._n 8._o 30._o and_o c._n 9_o 3._o 2._o the_o second_o precedent_n of_o antiochus_n ruin_n be_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o destroy_v many_o but_o this_o be_v likewise_o diverse_o interpret_v 1._o hierome_n understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n so_o also_o pererius_n 2._o m._n calvin_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n who_o overcome_v the_o parthian_n and_o recover_v that_o which_o antony_n have_v lose_v 3._o m._n bullinger_n of_o the_o combination_n make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o whet_n and_o stir_v up_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o war_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n with_o other_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o trouble_v he_o 5._o melancthon_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o turk_n 6._o porphyrius_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o antiochus_n give_v to_o artaxiaâ—_n king_n of_o armenia_n subdue_a also_o the_o arcadian_n and_o phoenicians_n in_o the_o way_n 7._o but_o the_o event_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o this_o cruel_a rage_n of_o antiochus_n be_v but_o against_o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v 1._o macchab._n 3._o 27._o when_o king_n antiochus_n hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o be_v angry_a in_o his_o mind_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o realm_n a_o very_a strong_a army_n and_o what_o he_o intend_v against_o they_o be_v further_a show_v v_o 35._o 36._o 37._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o ominous_a and_o precedent_a sign_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n 1._o aquila_n make_v apadno_n which_o signify_v his_o tabernacle_n a_o proper_a name_n and_o saba_n he_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a mountain_n saba_n which_o be_v translate_v glorious_a so_o likewise_o thâ—dotian_n interprete_v who_o theodoret_n follow_v take_v apadno_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n tzebi_fw-la glorious_a be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v unto_o judea_n and_o as_o hierome_n note_v aphadno_fw-la be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n aphad_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o throne_n and_o no_o he_o 2._o hierome_n therefore_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la pererius_n follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o judea_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n oliver_n where_o christ_n ascend_v where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v of_o which_o mountain_n hierome_n lib._n de_fw-la locis_fw-la hebraic_a tell_v two_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o last_o stand_v when_o he_o ascend_v and_o beside_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v ascend_v there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o roof_n or_o cover_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o strange_a report_n to_o those_o which_o have_v see_v those_o country_n which_o do_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o herome_n may_v be_v too_o credulous_a in_o report_v such_o thing_n or_o some_o forge_v finger_n have_v thrust_v it_o in_o if_o this_o report_n have_v no_o more_o truth_n then_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v his_o palace_n in_o mount_n olivet_n they_o be_v both_o mere_a fable_n 3._o porphyrius_n take_v these_o two_o sea_n to_o be_v tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o apadno_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n between_o those_o river_n and_o this_o mountain_n he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o elymais_n armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n where_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n but_o though_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n wherein_o he_o guess_v right_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o fancy_n by_o two_o sea_n to_o understand_v two_o river_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o such_o hill_n among_o the_o idotrous_a persian_n be_v call_v holy_a unless_o he_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o superstitious_a adoration_n of_o some_o gentile_a idol_n there_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v call_v holy_a 4._o some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o turk_n do_v show_v how_o his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n be_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o euxinum_n where_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a mountain_n melancthon_n m._n calvin_n show_v how_o the_o roman_n set_v their_o palace_n and_o dominion_n in_o those_o country_n and_o especial_o in_o judea_n after_o they_o have_v quiet_v those_o part_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o describe_v who_o end_n be_v foreshow_v therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o seat_n be_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n and_o they_o think_v rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mountain_n because_o sometime_o there_o paul_n plant_v a_o famous_a church_n osiand_n pappus_n but_o though_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o the_o original_n and_o historical_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n great_a babylon_n
the_o city_n of_o abomination_n the_o holy_a mountain_n 6._o oecolampadius_n likewise_o here_o understanding_n antichrist_n take_v this_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o judea_n which_o be_v situate_a between_o the_o two_o sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n be_v here_o take_v for_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o beautiful_a or_o glorious_a land_n v_o 16._o 41._o 7._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n take_v apadno_n for_o mesopotamia_n for_o he_o say_v that_o country_n be_v call_v apadan_n as_o theodotian_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n apadon_n and_o there_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o chalde_n fen_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n he_o interprete_v when_o they_o go_v against_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v judea_n which_o be_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v some_o probability_n hereof_o because_o the_o word_n padan_n be_v take_v for_o mesopotamia_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o word_n aphadno_fw-mi but_o the_o two_o sea_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fen_n and_o the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a mountain_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n show_v that_o judea_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o right_a situation_n thereof_o 8._o some_o do_v think_v that_o antiochus_n himself_o return_v out_o of_o persia_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o judea_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o pitch_v his_o princely_a tent_n between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a so_o polanus_fw-la out_o of_o josephus_n who_o thus_o write_v that_o judas_n macchabeus_n eum_fw-la in_o sin_n judaeae_n ingredientem_fw-la vehementissima_fw-la plaga_fw-la percussum_fw-la repressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v recoil_v he_o or_o drive_v he_o back_o enter_v into_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o report_n 1._o macchab._n 9_o 4._o that_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a in_o babylon_n and_o their_o die_a he_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o he_o come_v near_o judea_n and_o he_o can_v not_o spread_v his_o tent_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o persia_n wherefore_o either_o josephus_n write_v here_o somewhat_o loose_o and_o slender_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o or_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o foil_n that_o judas_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o persia._n 9_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o not_o antiochus_n shall_v pitch_v his_o pavilion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o his_o viceroy_n lysias_n with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o son_n antiochus_n and_o half_a of_o his_o army_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n in_o his_o absence_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o euphrates_n to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n then_o he_o pitch_v in_o emmaus_n with_o the_o king_n force_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o v_o 32._o 40._o h._n br._n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v since_o call_v nicopolis_n which_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a yet_o there_o the_o hilly_a tract_n begin_v that_o extend_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o mount_n olivet_n not_o be_v above_o a_o mile_n from_o emmaus_n lyran._n hugo_n the_o two_o sea_n be_v the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o judea_n jun._n quest._n 51._o of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 45._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o deliver_v the_o sense_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n for_o so_o he_o read_v veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la summitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o height_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o mount_n olivet_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 25._o 7._o i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o cover_n that_o cover_v all_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v who_o shall_v prepare_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v remove_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o name_v not_o mount_n olivet_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o mount_v speak_v of_o c._n 24._o 23._o which_o be_v mount_v zion_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o of_o antiochus_n end_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v which_o be_v limit_v of_o god_n 2._o some_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n he_o shall_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o which_o instant_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o percrius_fw-la some_o add_v further_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v ascendente_fw-la per_fw-la aera_fw-la antichristo_fw-la audietur_fw-la vox_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la missa_fw-la morcre_fw-la as_o antichrist_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n die_v and_o present_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n and_o perish_v so_o also_o lyran._n but_o lactantius_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o thus_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n shall_v compass_v about_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o mountain_n whether_o they_o flee_v than_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o present_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v and_o lightning_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v cadet_fw-la repent_v gladius_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o power_n he_o only_o shall_v escape_v sed_fw-la quarto_fw-la praelio_fw-la debellatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o in_o the_o four_o battle_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o shall_v suffer_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o institution_n c._n 17._o 18._o but_o 1._o beside_o that_o these_o show_v great_a boldness_n in_o thus_o expound_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v and_o the_o very_a sign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v 2._o herein_o further_o they_o fail_v in_o confound_v the_o two_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v separate_v for_o first_o he_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n follow_v and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 8._o first_o antichrist_n hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o they_o which_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n as_o melancthon_n or_o of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o bull_v osiand_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o calvin_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o here_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o precedent_n part_v the_o pprophecy_n run_v still_o upon_o one_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o war_n before_o mention_v 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n understand_v all_o this_o of_o antiochus_n do_v thus_o interpret_v these_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o persepolis_n in_o elymais_n which_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o better_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o polan_n h._n br._n porphyrius_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n